this_o act_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o another_o follow_v in_o the_o council_n at_o cabilon_n and_o the_o father_n protest_v that_o if_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v pass_v bound_n in_o admonish_v his_o clemency_n the_o act_n be_v amend_v ca._n 8._o we_o will_v that_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o provide_v rule_n govern_v and_o dispense_v spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o canon_n and_o that_o laic_n be_v obedient_a unto_o bishop_n in_o their_o ministry_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v widow_n and_o fatherless_a and_o that_o bishop_n shall_v consent_v unto_o count_n and_o judge_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o that_o just_a law_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o lie_n false_a witness_n false_a oath_n or_o reward_n ca._n 10._o we_o decree_v that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o they_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o they_o who_o yet_o follow_v it_o it_o be_v therefore_o provide_v by_o a_o law_n of_o the_o father_n that_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o secular_a life_n shall_v abstain_v from_o worldly_a pleasure_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o present_a at_o game_n nor_o unhonest_a and_o filthy_a banquet_n jerom_n ad_fw-la nepotian_n say_v we_o shall_v love_v the_o house_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o our_o own_o but_o so_o that_o they_o may_v know_v we_o rather_o for_o comforter_n in_o their_o grief_n than_o feaster_n in_o their_o joviality_n let_v they_o not_o be_v usurer_n nor_o seeker_n of_o filthy_a gain_n nor_o exerce_fw-la any_o fraud_n let_v they_o fly_v the_o love_n of_o money_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o many_o evil_n let_v they_o leave_v secular_a office_n and_o affair_n let_v they_o not_o ascend_v the_o step_n of_o honour_n ambitious_o let_v they_o not_o take_v gift_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o divine_a medicine_n beware_v of_o guile_n and_o oath_n fly_v envy_n hatred_n and_o backbiting_a nor_o walk_v with_o wander_a eye_n with_o unstable_a and_o wanton_a tongue_n or_o proud_a carriage_n but_o let_v they_o show_v forth_o the_o shamefacedness_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o simple_a habit_n and_o conversation_n let_v they_o altogether_o abhor_v the_o filthiness_n of_o word_n as_o well_o as_o of_o deed_n eschew_v the_o frequent_a visitation_n of_o widow_n and_o virgin_n and_o no_o way_n haunt_v the_o house_n of_o woman_n let_v they_o endeavour_v always_o to_o keep_v the_o chastity_n of_o a_o undefiled_a body_n give_v due_a obedience_n unto_o their_o superior_n last_o let_v they_o be_v diligent_a in_o teach_v and_o read_v in_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n continual_o they_o who_o give_v themselves_o to_o be_v servant_n in_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v such_o that_o all_o that_o while_o they_o study_v to_o knowledge_n they_o may_v administer_v doctrine_n unto_o the_o people_n ca._n 11._o abbot_n and_o monk_n be_v ordain_v to_o conform_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o rule_n of_o benedict_n even_o as_o they_o have_v promise_v ca._n 12._o monk_n be_v forbid_v to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n unless_o upon_o necessity_n and_o with_o leave_n of_o their_o abbot_n ca._n 16._o to_o leave_v the_o world_n be_v to_o resist_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n as_o paul_n say_v who_o use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o use_v it_o not_o ca._n 17._o we_o who_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n shall_v whole_o observe_v this_o that_o we_o have_v spiritual_a armour_n and_o forsake_v secular_a armour_n nor_o may_v we_o stay_v the_o laity_n from_o bear_v weapon_n because_o it_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n ca._n 24._o we_o ordain_v that_o fast_v be_v keep_v four_o time_n a_o year_n by_o all_o man_n that_o be_v the_o first_o week_n of_o march_n and_o all_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o church_n on_o the_o four_o six_o and_o sabbath_n day_n the_o second_o week_n of_o june_n on_o the_o same_o day_n and_o let_v all_o fast_a until_o the_o nine_o hour_n or_o three_o hour_n after_o noon_n likewise_o the_o three_o week_n of_o september_n and_o the_o whole_a week_n before_o christ_n nativity_n ca._n 35._o if_o any_o shall_v proud_o contemn_v the_o fast_n and_o will_v not_o keep_v they_o with_o other_o christian_n it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o gangrene_n council_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v until_o he_o profess_v amendment_n ca._n 38._o we_o command_v that_o tithe_n be_v always_o pay_v which_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o lest_o if_o any_o one_o hold_n from_o god_n his_o due_a god_n take_v away_o his_o necessary_n from_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n ca._n 44._o let_v the_o people_n be_v always_o admonish_v to_o make_v their_o oblation_n in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n for_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o ca._n 45._o let_v priest_n admonish_v the_o people_n always_o to_o learn_v their_o creed_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o we_o will_v that_o they_o be_v condign_o censure_v which_o contemn_v to_o learn_v these_o two_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v send_v their_o child_n unto_o a_o school_n or_o monastery_n or_o to_o a_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o at_o home_n and_o who_o can_v otherwise_o let_v he_o learn_v they_o in_o his_o own_o language_n 2._o in_o the_o council_n at_o worm_n be_v first_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o sound_a exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o mention_n in_o it_o of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n ca._n 1._o none_o shall_v presume_v to_o make_v chrism_n but_o the_o bishop_n ca._n 4._o let_v no_o church_n be_v consecrate_v until_o the_o bishop_n receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v by_o charter_n and_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o he_o who_o shall_v serve_v in_o it_o ca._n 8._o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o believer_n let_v four_o portion_n be_v make_v one_o for_o the_o bishop_n another_o to_o the_o clark_n for_o their_o service_n a_o three_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n and_o the_o four_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n ca._n 10._o all_o clark_n be_v forbid_v to_o lie_v with_o their_o wife_n upon_o pain_n of_o deposition_n ca._n 17._o let_v no_o bishop_n priest_n nor_o deacon_n have_v dog_n for_o hunt_v nor_o hawk_n ca._n 25._o let_v pennance_n be_v enjoin_v unto_o penitent_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o fault_n and_o quality_n of_o time_n person_n place_n age_n sigh_n and_o affection_n of_o offender_n ca._n 32._o all_o christian_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v any_o of_o their_o kindred_n so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v know_v ca._n 35._o woman_n who_o cause_n themselves_o to_o make_v abortion_n shall_v without_o all_o doubt_n be_v punish_v as_o murderer_n but_o who_o in_o their_o sleep_n do_v smother_v their_o babe_n we_o shall_v judge_v more_o easy_o of_o they_o because_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o this_o mischance_n unwilling_o ca._n 41._o who_o continue_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n after_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v ca._n 51._o unto_o each_o church_n a_o manse_n shall_v be_v give_v free_a from_o all_o service_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v give_v no_o service_n but_o ecclesiastical_a for_o tithe_n for_o the_o people_n oblation_n alterage_n churchyard_n but_o if_o they_o have_v any_o other_o thing_n let_v they_o pay_v due_n unto_o their_o superior_n ca._n 51._o when_o mean_n may_v be_v have_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o bishop_n let_v every_o church_n have_v their_o own_o presbyter_n ca._n 52._o if_o a_o church_n be_v new_o build_v in_o a_o village_n let_v the_o tithe_n of_o that_o village_n be_v pay_v unto_o that_o church_n ca._n 61._o when_o witness_n can_v be_v have_v to_o testify_v of_o the_o certainty_n that_o a_o infant_n be_v baptize_v nor_o themselves_o can_v show_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v without_o all_o scruple_n they_o may_v be_v baptize_v our_o neighbour_n the_o moor_n advise_v we_o to_o do_v so_o because_o they_o redeem_v many_o such_o from_o the_o barbarian_n 3._o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o council_n at_o rheims_n an._n 815_o it_o be_v say_v express_o this_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o emperor_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o ancient_a emperor_n here_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v read_v for_o information_n of_o deacon_n ca._n 6._o the_o missal_n be_v examine_v for_o information_n of_o priest_n ca._n 9_o the_o rule_n of_o benedict_n be_v read_v for_o reformation_n of_o monk_n ca._n 10._o libre_fw-la pastorales_fw-la of_o gregory_n be_v read_v for_o reformation_n of_o pastor_n ca._n 11._o divers_a sentence_n of_o several_a father_n be_v read_v that_o both_o prelate_n
be_v most_o proper_o a_o pastor_n he_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n pastoral_a gift_n and_o a_o call_v from_o a_o flock_n &_o obeyth_v the_o call_n in_o feed_v that_o flock_n conscientious_o or_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o 100_o or_o 200_o flock_n and_o they_o never_o seek_v he_o nor_o see_v he_o but_o he_o wait_v upon_o other_o affair_n not_o belong_v to_o a_o pastoral_a charge_n i_o grant_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o satan_n a_o ceremony_n be_v better_a than_o substance_n but_o the_o question_n be_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n can_v any_o conscientious_a man_n think_v as_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n judge_v another_o motive_n may_v be_v think_v that_o since_o that_o writer_n be_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n for_o many_o time_n have_v he_o subscribe_v that_o confession_n abjure_v hierarchy_n and_o yet_o take_v a_o prelacy_n one_o after_o another_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v nor_o write_v a_o good_a word_n of_o that_o discipline_n into_o which_o he_o have_v swear_v so_o oft_o nor_o of_o the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o but_o with_o some_o spite_n as_o appear_v through_o all_o his_o book_n which_o he_o call_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n but_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v the_o calumny_n and_o rail_n against_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v just_o and_o solemn_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o year_n 1638._o what_o be_v in_o that_o book_n of_o the_o faith_n doctrine_n or_o piety_n of_o the_o church_n many_o of_o these_o calumny_n in_o this_o posthum_fw-la book_n he_o have_v write_v before_o in_o a_o reply_n ad_fw-la epist_n philadelphi_n and_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o in_o the_o vindiciae_fw-la that_o he_o have_v write_v against_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v say_v pag._n 50._o why_o shall_v one_o believe_v a_o man_n who_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o his_o word_n and_o pag._n 56._o whatsoever_o may_v have_v the_o show_n of_o a_o reproach_n this_o ingrateson_n scrape_v together_o to_o spew_v it_o out_o against_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o which_o word_n envy_v which_o appear_v throughout_o vent_v itself_o whole_o for_o what_o can_v be_v say_v or_o forge_v in_o a_o narration_n more_o wicked_o than_o to_o be_v silent_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o proclaim_v what_o be_v evil_a or_o which_o may_v make_v a_o show_n of_o evil_a and_o pag._n 67._o shall_v not_o a_o bishop_n when_o though_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n yet_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v the_o shadow_n of_o gravity_n be_v ashamed_a to_o fain_o like_v a_o brawl_a wife_n what_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v false_a and_o because_o in_o that_o pamphlet_n he_o have_v write_v as_o he_o do_v oft_o in_o this_o late_a book_n that_o the_o king_n apply_v himself_o contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o pag._n 59_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o vile_o and_o unworthy_o against_o the_o royal_a honour_n then_o that_o he_o apply_v his_o will_n unto_o the_o wicked_a endeavour_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o loose_v the_o reins_n unto_o the_o boldness_n and_o crime_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o this_o be_v the_o imprudence_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n of_o flatterer_n that_o when_o they_o will_v most_o earnest_o catch_v they_o do_v most_o offend_v so_o that_o in_o a_o word_n whosoever_o regard_v the_o honourable_a memory_n of_o k._n james_n vi_o or_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o book_n of_o lie_n and_o calumny_n i_o return_v unto_o that_o assembly_n i._o the_o first_o three_o session_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o election_n of_o a_o moderator_n and_o clerk_n and_o one_o ordinance_n that_o act_n of_o every_o assembly_n shall_v be_v form_v by_o certain_a brethren_n and_o be_v public_o read_v before_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o assembly_n and_o be_v in-booked_n ii_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o session_n have_v some_o particular_a reference_n iii_o in_o sess_n 6._o the_o commissioner_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o excommunicate_a earl_n report_v their_o diligence_n several_o and_o that_o they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o prescribe_a article_n the_o assembly_n ordain_v the_o same_o commissioner_n to_o see_v the_o performance_n of_o their_o promise_n in_o all_o the_o article_n so_o far_o as_o possible_o can_v be_v perform_v for_o the_o time_n and_o after_o performance_n to_o absolve_v they_o from_o â—he_n sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n iv_o in_o sess_n 7._o note_n in_o form_n of_o declaration_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o g._n ass_n hold_v at_o perth_n in_o febr._n last_o for_o explain_v his_o ms_n and_o the_o assemblie_n meaning_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o acquaint_v therewith_o and_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o present_n assemb_v 1._o concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o say_a ass_n hold_v at_o perth_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o one_o of_o the_o reason_n move_v the_o brethren_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o ass_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v that_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n have_v accord_v with_o his_o maj._n therein_o as_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o his_o maj._n letter_n 2._o the_o reason_n move_v the_o ass_n to_o grant_v the_o more_o willing_o to_o the_o second_o article_n concern_v the_o reprove_v his_o maj._n law_n be_v that_o his_o maj_n be_v earnest_a &_o constant_a affection_n to_o the_o religion_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n be_v evident_o know_v unto_o the_o say_a ass_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o ms_n declare_v will_n &_o intention_n always_o to_o frame_v his_o law_n &_o whole_a government_n according_a to_o the_o same_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o ass_n agree_v to_o the_o say_a article_n 3._o concern_v the_o article_n ordain_v not_o man_n name_n to_o be_v express_v in_o pulpit_n except_v notorious_a crime_n etc._n etc._n the_o point_n of_o notoriety_n be_v further_o define_v if_o the_o crime_n be_v so_o manifest_a and_o know_v to_o the_o world_n ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la tergiversatione_fw-la celari_fw-la possit_fw-la 4._o concern_v the_o article_n ordain_v that_o no_o convention_n of_o pastor_n be_v without_o his_o ma._n consent_n etc._n etc._n his_o majesty_n s_o consent_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o and_o whatsoever_o form_n of_o g._n ass_n or_o special_a permit_v &_o authorize_v by_o his_o law_n and_o as_o they_o have_v warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o most_o authentic_a form_n of_o consent_n that_o any_o king_n can_v give_v 5._o concern_v the_o article_n of_o provide_v pastor_n to_o burgh_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v &_o be_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v content_a and_o promise_v that_o where_o the_o gen._n assembly_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o place_v any_o person_n or_o person_n in_o any_o of_o the_o say_n town_n his_o majesty_n and_o the_o flock_n shall_v either_o give_v their_o consent_n thereunto_o or_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o the_o refusal_n to_o be_v propound_v either_o unto_o the_o whole_a assembly_n or_o to_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o the_o commissioner_n thereof_o as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v think_v expedient_a v._o answer_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o maj_n s_o question_n as_o they_o be_v propound_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o commissioner_n in_o the_o present_a assembly_n 1._o concern_v the_o proposition_n crave_v that_o before_o the_o conclusion_n of_o any_o weighty_a matter_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o his_o highness_n or_o of_o his_o subject_n his_o ma_n be_v advice_n &_o approbation_n be_v crave_v thereunto_o that_o the_o same_o be_v approve_v by_o his_o ma._n may_v have_v the_o better_a execution_n and_o if_o need_v require_v be_v authorize_v by_o law_n the_o assembly_n crave_v most_o humble_o that_o his_o ma._n either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o commissioner_n in_o matter_n concern_v his_o estate_n or_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o other_o of_o great_a weight_n &_o importance_n that_o have_v not_o be_v trear_v before_o will_v give_v his_o advice_n and_o approbation_n thereunto_o before_o any_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o better_a obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o like_a statute_n in_o all_o time_n come_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_v ratify_v the_o same_o either_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o secret_a counsel_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v needful_a the_o which_o his_o majesty_n promise_v to_o
most_o gracious_a lord_n there_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o unworthy_a servant_n of_o his_o godliness_n and_o he_o show_v the_o iniquity_n of_o a_o imperial_a ordinance_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o he_o conclude_v thus_o i_o be_v obedient_a unto_o your_o command_n have_v cause_v the_o same_o law_n to_o be_v publish_v through_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o because_o the_o law_n be_v not_o consonant_a unto_o the_o almighty_a god_n behold_v i_o have_v tell_v it_o unto_o our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n by_o the_o page_n of_o our_o suggestion_n therefore_o in_o both_o i_o have_v pay_v what_o i_o shall_v who_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o emperor_n obedience_n and_o have_v not_o be_v silent_a for_o god_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o he_o do_v write_v in_o such_o manner_n partly_o in_o humility_n and_o partly_o in_o necessity_n because_o the_o emperor_n have_v then_o the_o temporal_a authority_n in_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v need_v to_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o lombard_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v far_o off_o do_v entrust_v he_o with_o many_o thing_n and_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o give_v account_n of_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o foresay_a ordinance_n be_v of_o a_o purpose_n ecclesiastical_a and_o lib._n 4._o c._n 34._o he_o complain_v that_o maximus_n be_v admit_v bishop_n of_o salona_n without_o consent_n of_o he_o or_o his_o nuntio_n and_o nevertheless_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n a_o command_n he_o have_v loose_v his_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n as_o if_o maximus_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o his_o order_n and_o li._n 9_o ep._n 41._o he_o say_v if_o john_n bishop_n of_o justiniana_n will_v not_o dismiss_v his_o charge_n the_o most_o godly_a emperor_n may_v cause_v to_o choose_v another_o seeing_z what_o he_o command_v to_o do_v be_v in_o his_o power_n as_o he_o know_v so_o may_v he_o provide_v only_o he_o crave_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o cause_v he_o to_o meddle_v with_o such_o a_o deposition_n here_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o inquire_v the_o cause_n and_o equity_n of_o thing_n but_o to_o show_v what_o be_v do_v and_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n subject_n unto_o the_o emperor_n but_o wait_v a_o space_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o emperor_n subject_n unto_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o this_o a_o novation_n patriarch_n act_n of_o a_o patriarch_n behold_v what_o power_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v exerce_fw-la within_o his_o patriarchal_a when_o constantius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n die_v he_o send_v word_n by_o his_o clerk_n pantaleon_n unto_o the_o city_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v a_o deacon_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la to_o be_v bishop_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v lib._n 9_o indict_v 4._o ep._n 21._o he_o give_v charge_n to_o passius_fw-la bishop_n of_o firma_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v opportunus_fw-la to_o be_v pastor_n if_o he_o be_v able_a lib._n 10._o ind_z 5._o ep._n 13._o he_o command_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o dalmatia_n that_o they_o ordain_v not_o any_o bishop_n in_o salona_n without_o his_o consent_n lib._n ind_z 12._o ep._n 16._o he_o do_v also_o draw_v the_o cause_n of_o arch-bishop_n unto_o rome_n as_o when_o severus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n have_v be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o restore_v and_o after_o be_v accuse_v again_o he_o summon_v he_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n emperor_n to_o appear_v in_o st._n peter_n that_o there_o in_o a_o lawful_a synod_n his_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v lib._n 1._o ep._n 16._o he_o charge_v natalis_n bishop_n of_o salonitan_n that_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o honoratus_n archdeacon_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v decide_v with_o contention_n in_o that_o synod_n and_o they_o have_v ordain_v he_o against_o his_o will_n to_o exerce_fw-la the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o remove_v he_o as_o unworthy_a the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n to_o restore_v the_o archdeacon_n and_o if_o any_o scandal_n shall_v arise_v thereupon_o he_o will_v that_o both_o the_o archdeacon_n shall_v be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o also_o the_o bishop_n shall_v direct_v some_o person_n for_o he_o that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v examine_v ib._n ep._n 19_o when_o maximus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o salona_n contrary_a to_o his_o order_n now_o name_v he_o command_v he_o to_o humble_v himself_o and_o hasten_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o without_o any_o excuse_n lib._n 5._o indict_v 14._o ep._n 25._o out_o of_o the_o next_o epistle_n it_o appear_v that_o maximus_n do_v not_o obey_v and_o the_o clergy_n and_o ruler_n do_v assist_v he_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n do_v write_v unto_o they_o to_o cause_n maximus_n to_o come_v and_o appear_v and_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o cause_n upright_o he_o draw_v civil_a thing_n to_o his_o power_n as_o lib._n 8._o ind_z 3._o ep._n 6._o he_o order_v savinus_n a_o sub-deacon_n to_o cause_n maria_n to_o pay_v unto_o stopaulus_n and_o marcellus_n what_o her_o father_n have_v leave_v unto_o they_o by_o testament_n in_o lib._n 11._o ind_z 6._o ep._n 54._o among_o other_o direction_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o john_n go_v into_o spain_n he_o law_n the_o bishop_n have_v power_n in_o civil_a thing_n from_o or_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n tell_v he_o how_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n have_v ordain_v that_o if_o any_o have_v a_o action_n against_o a_o clerk_n or_o monk_n or_o deacon_n he_o shall_v first_o go_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n and_o there_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v decide_v and_o if_o both_o party_n do_v not_o rest_v content_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v put_v the_o sentence_n in_o execution_n this_o instance_n show_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v their_o power_n in_o civil_a thing_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v revenue_n from_o other_o church_n and_o lib._n 10._o ep._n 47._o he_o bid_v his_o clerk_n pantaleon_n to_o bring_v unto_o he_o the_o silver_n which_o be_v leave_v by_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o money_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n have_v safe_o keep_v and_o in_o the_o 50._o epistle_n he_o give_v order_n unto_o john_n bishop_n of_o siracuse_n concern_v his_o revenue_n pay_v there_o and_o in_o panormitan_n pelagius_n the_o i._o mad_a a_o act_n that_o all_o metropolitan_o within_o his_o jurisdiction_n shall_v within_o three_o month_n after_o their_o consecration_n as_o they_o speak_v ask_v a_o palle_v pallium_fw-la or_o a_o bishop_n coat_n from_o rome_n gratian._n do_v 100_o cap._n 1_o &_o 2._o it_o seem_v that_o they_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o palles_fw-la therefore_o gregory_n obtrude_v the_o palles_fw-la upon_o they_o and_o will_v have_v the_o metropolitan_o to_o accept_v they_o but_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v take_v for_o they_o li._n 4._o ep._n 51_o &_o 56._o he_o make_v a_o new_a form_n of_o service_n which_o rome_n the_o first_o mass_n at_o rome_n they_o call_v the_o mass_n and_o do_v add_v many_o ceremony_n that_o be_v not_o in_o use_n before_o so_o that_o platina_n say_v the_o whole_a institution_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v invent_v by_o he_o onuphrius_n say_v that_o platina_n come_v short_a in_o describe_v of_o his_o invention_n he_o first_o do_v ordain_v the_o station_n and_o the_o great_a litany_n that_o be_v upon_o occasion_n station_n the_o first_o station_n of_o a_o great_a inundation_n in_o rome_n he_o appoint_v that_o on_o the_o 25._o of_o april_n yearly_o the_o people_n shall_v resort_v to_o certain_a church_n and_o if_o they_o please_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n pol._n verg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o which_o custom_n still_o remain_v but_o now_o upon_o necessity_n whereas_o he_o say_v if_o they_o please_v nor_o in_o that_o order_n make_v he_o mention_v of_o indulgence_n albeit_o some_o of_o his_o sermon_n be_v extant_a that_o he_o deliver_v upon_o these_o day_n rabanus_n de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cler_fw-mi lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o expound_v these_o station_n to_o be_v the_o fast_a on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n he_o ordain_v the_o lent_n to_o begin_v on_o ash-wednesday_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o po._n verg._n lo._n ci_fw-fr lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o and_o lest_o the_o people_n be_v detain_v too_o long_o from_o dinner_n he_o ordain_v that_o matin_n be_v close_v before_o nine_o a_o clock_n 2._o sabinian_n be_v at_o constantinople_n when_o gregory_n die_v and_o be_v advance_v into_o his_o seat_n by_o phocas_n when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n there_o be_v great_a dearth_n and_o the_o poor_a people_n beseech_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o alms-deed_n of_o gregory_n he_o answer_v gregory_n hunt_v after_o a_o popular_a applause_n have_v waste_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n
he_o indeavour_v to_o have_v the_o clergy_n free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 773._o charles_n rome_n king_n charles_n his_o power_n in_o rome_n do_v appoint_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v with_o 153._o bishop_n and_o abbot_n here_o charles_n recover_v the_o right_a which_o constantine_n pogonatus_n have_v let_v pass_v with_o pope_n benedict_n the_o ii_o to_o wit_n with_o common_a consent_n the_o judge_n and_o doctor_n of_o law_n through_o the_o city_n be_v ordain_v to_o search_v the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o empire_n how_o heresy_n and_o schism_n may_v be_v prevent_v concern_v the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o the_o honour_n of_o patriciatus_fw-la and_o the_o roman_a empire_n then_o 1._o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n grant_v unto_o king_n charles_n and_o transfer_v into_o his_o person_n and_o his_o successor_n all_o their_o right_n and_o power_n in_o the_o abovenamed_a particular_n 2._o after_o their_o example_n adrian_n with_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o whole_a synod_n do_v give_v unto_o charles_n their_o right_n and_o power_n of_o choose_v their_o great_a highpriest_n and_o order_v the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o moreover_o that_o all_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n throughout_o every_o province_n shall_v receive_v investiture_n from_o he_o theodor._n a_o nyem_n secretary_n to_o sundry_a pope_n and_o gratian._n do_v cap._n 63._o adrianus_n say_v more_o that_o who_o shall_v act_v against_o this_o decree_n the_o synod_n will_v accurse_v and_o unless_o he_o repent_v will_v adjudge_v his_o good_n unto_o the_o royal_a exchequer_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o wait_v upon_o the_o court_n of_o king_n charles_n hope_v to_o have_v bishopric_n and_o advancement_n by_o he_o avent_n annal._n lib._n 4._o as_o he_o do_v advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o breme_n manda_n padeburna_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o be_v some_o restraint_n of_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o time_n adrian_n do_v sit_v three_o and_o twenty_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o seventien_n day_n 13._o leo_n the_o iii_o perceive_v the_o roman_n aim_v by_o all_o mean_n unto_o a_o free_a rome_n more_o power_n of_o charles_n in_o rome_n government_n and_o he_o fear_v that_o either_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o senate_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o greek_n he_o think_v it_o fit_a that_n rome_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v sure_a of_o concurrence_n from_o france_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la ex_fw-la regin_v lib._n 2._o &_o sigeber_n ad_fw-la a_o 796._o wherefore_o without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o senate_n he_o send_v angilbert_n abbot_n of_o saint_n richarius_n to_o advertise_v charles_n of_o his_o election_n and_o present_v unto_o he_o in_o token_n of_o loyalty_n saint_n peter_n key_n and_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o city_n or_o the_o eagle_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o send_v some_o of_o his_o noble_n who_o may_v keep_v the_o people_n in_o obedience_n by_o their_o oath_n or_o sacrament_n ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la aimoin_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 89._o so_o soon_o as_o the_o roman_n namely_o paschasius_fw-la and_o campulus_fw-la hear_v of_o this_o message_n they_o take_v the_o pope_n and_o buffet_v he_o till_o they_o think_v he_o be_v blind_a and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n erasmus_n platin._n but_o continuator_fw-la eutropij_fw-la say_v they_o beat_v out_o one_o of_o his_o eye_n and_o can_v not_o pick_v out_o the_o other_o because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v preserve_v he_o and_o other_o say_v both_o his_o eye_n be_v strike_v out_o and_o restore_v again_o by_o miracle_n but_o zonar_n say_v they_o who_o be_v send_v do_v spare_v he_o and_o spoil_v he_o not_o of_o his_o sight_n albinus_n do_v let_v he_o down_o by_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o he_o flee_v unto_o charles_n he_o charge_v many_o of_o the_o roman_n of_o usurpation_n and_o he_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o exact_v on_o they_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n paschasius_fw-la or_o paschalis_n be_v there_o soon_o after_o he_o and_o accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n charles_n dismiss_v they_o both_o and_o promise_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n within_o few_o month_n in_o decemb._n a_o 800._o charles_n be_v receive_v in_o rome_n with_o all_o show_n of_o honour_n within_o 8._o day_n he_o go_v into_o saint_n peter_n church_n and_o in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n he_o ask_v who_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o pope_n leo._n paschasius_fw-la and_o campulus_fw-la have_v publish_v the_o pope_n crime_n by_o writ_n but_o know_v the_o king_n affection_n towards_o both_o party_n they_o appear_v not_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a answer_n the_o apostolical_a seat_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o platin._n but_o ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n show_v from_o aimoin_n that_o because_o none_o do_v qualify_v these_o crime_n the_o pope_n be_v absolve_v upon_o his_o oath_n platina_n say_v his_o oath_n be_v delay_v till_o the_o next_o day_n and_o then_o he_o swear_v by_o god_n and_o the_o four_o evangelist_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v false_a which_o they_o have_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n whereupon_o the_o king_n declare_v he_o innocent_a and_o condemn_v his_o accuser_n within_o few_o day_n 300._o of_o they_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o lateran_n field_n for_o their_o presumption_n and_o affect_a liberty_n on_o the_o 18._o of_o december_n and_o on_o the_o 25._o day_n charles_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n as_o follow_v and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o french_a do_v alogether_o possess_v rome_n and_o all_o italy_n say_v zonar_n after_o that_o pope_n leo_n can_v not_o live_v at_o rome_n without_o trouble_n therefore_o he_o sit_v at_o mantua_n and_o sometime_o do_v abide_v with_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bellarmine_n can_v novelty_n canonise_a of_o saintâ—_n and_o other_o novelty_n find_v to_o have_v canonize_v a_o saint_n de_z beat_z sanct._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o he_o appoint_v the_o supplication_n of_o three_o day_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n ascension_n he_o first_o bring_v incense_v unto_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o jew_n and_o heathen_n he_o sit_v 20._o year_n and_o die_v an._n 816._o chap._n iii_o of_o divers_a country_n 1._o few_o pastor_n of_o that_o country_n be_v comparable_a unto_o the_o former_a in_o doctrine_n bishop_n the_o corruption_n of_o bishop_n devotion_n or_o zeal_n as_o we_o find_v in_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o from_o aventin_n lib._n 3._o unworthy_a priest_n be_v promote_v covetous_a adulterous_a drunkard_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n give_v to_o hunt_v and_o hawk_v as_o also_o pope_n zachary_n complain_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la bonifac._n and_o we_o will_v see_v act_n of_o synod_n against_o these_o vice_n nevertheless_o such_o man_n be_v advance_v for_o bribe_n or_o other_o by-respect_n likewise_o bishop_n be_v more_o ambitious_a than_o give_v to_o seek_v soul_n unto_o christ_n monk_n be_v think_v more_o religious_a but_o their_o religion_n then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v consist_v in_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n the_o people_n do_v admire_v they_o for_o their_o show_n of_o austerity_n and_o the_o bishop_n bear_v with_o they_o because_o they_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v all_o man_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n so_o while_o corruption_n wax_v in_o all_o these_o truth_n fail_v especial_o the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n be_v not_o prattle_v in_o private_a but_o open_o proclaim_v and_o in_o the_o synod_n they_o change_v the_o phrase_n man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n unto_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v for_o their_o work_n or_o according_a to_o merit_n preacher_n do_v not_o plead_v so_o much_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n as_o their_o own_o they_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n with_o fable_n as_o gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n testify_v and_o for_o constitution_n of_o their_o error_n they_o allege_v vision_n as_o io._n bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 91._o show_v how_o egwin_n bishop_n of_o vigornien_n do_v swear_v before_o pope_n constantine_n that_o in_o a_o vision_n he_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n mary_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o apparition_n which_o the_o pope_n approve_v with_o his_o seal_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o britwald_n primate_n of_o england_n with_o express_a command_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o london_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o recommend_v that_o book_n unto_o the_o people_n so_o constantine_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n sess_n 4._o say_v a_o certain_a man_n drive_v a_o nail_n into_o a_o wall_n pierce_v the_o head_n of_o saint_n
they_o have_v receive_v and_o see_v their_o own_o copy_n agree_v word_n for_o word_n with_o they_o first_o by_o their_o decree_n they_o deny_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o then_o by_o their_o letter_n they_o charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o ambition_n and_o forgery_n write_v thus_o our_o due_a salutation_n remember_v we_o entreat_v and_o earnest_o pray_v you_o that_o hereafter_o you_o will_v not_o so_o light_o give_v audience_n to_o those_o that_o come_v from_o hence_o unto_o you_o neither_o receive_v any_o more_o such_o to_o the_o communion_n who_o we_o excommunicate_v because_o your_o reverence_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o order_n take_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o if_o there_o appear_v a_o proviso_n for_o inferior_a clark_n and_o layman_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o synod_n to_o have_v the_o same_o observe_v in_o bishop_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o their_o own_o province_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v sudden_o or_o undue_o restore_v to_o the_o communion_n by_o your_o holiness_n and_o likewise_o your_o holiness_n must_v repel_v all_o wicked_a refuge_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o clergyman_n as_o become_v you_o for_o by_o determination_n of_o the_o father_n be_v this_o derogate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n also_o the_o nicene_n canon_n do_v most_o evident_o commit_v both_o inferior_a clergyman_n and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o their_o own_o metropolitan_o no_o doubt_v they_o most_o wise_o and_o right_o provide_v that_o all_o matter_n shall_v be_v end_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o first_o do_v arise_v nor_o shall_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v want_v to_o any_o province_n by_o which_o equity_n may_v be_v grave_o weigh_v and_o stout_o follow_v by_o the_o presbyter_n of_o christ_n especial_o whereas_o every_o man_n have_v liberty_n if_o he_o mislike_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o province_n or_o to_o a_o general_a council_n or_o how_o shall_v the_o judgement_n over_o the_o sea_n mean_v at_o rome_n be_v good_a whereto_o the_o necessary_a person_n of_o the_o witness_n either_o for_o sex_n or_o age_n or_o several_a other_o impediment_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o your_o holiness_n side_n we_o find_v decree_v by_o no_o synod_n of_o the_o father_n that_o which_o you_o send_v hither_o by_o faustin_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o the_o true_a copy_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o holy_a cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o reverend_a atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n take_v out_o of_o the_o original_n themselves_o which_o also_o we_o send_v unto_o boniface_n your_o predecessor_n in_o they_o we_o say_v we_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o as_o for_o your_o agent_n or_o messenger_n send_v they_o not_o grant_v they_o not_o at_o every_o one_o request_n lest_o we_o seem_v to_o bring_v the_o smoky_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o propose_v the_o light_n of_o simplicity_n and_o humility_n unto_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n etc._n etc._n here_o many_o way_n do_v they_o withstand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o appeal_v which_o zosimus_n claim_v by_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a they_o confute_v by_o the_o same_o council_n and_o with_o other_o pithy_a reason_n the_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la they_o reject_v as_o never_o speak_v of_o in_o any_o council_n run_v to_o rome_n they_o call_v a_o wicked_a refuge_n and_o send_v messenger_n from_o rome_n they_o call_v a_o smoky_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n the_o corrupt_a the_o of_o nicene_n canon_n they_o disprove_v by_o true_a and_o authentic_a copy_n and_o apiarius_n who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v restore_v twice_o unto_o the_o communion_n they_o utter_o banish_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o content_a therewith_o they_o set_v down_o a_o rule_n that_o if_o thereafter_o any_o priest_n shall_v appeal_v to_o rome_n no_o man_n in_o africa_n shall_v receive_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n each_o one_o may_v judge_v what_o these_o will_v have_v do_v if_o zosimus_n have_v claim_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o vicar_n general_a of_o christ_n supreme_a and_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o not_o by_o consent_n of_o a_o synod_n but_o by_o grant_n from_o christ_n after_o this_o eulalius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n do_v submit_v himself_o unto_o boniface_n the_o ii_o but_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o condemn_v all_o his_o predecessor_n and_o he_o have_v no_o successor_n therein_o who_o will_v submit_v lib._n pontific_n in_o leo_n the_o ii_o show_v that_o the_o african_a church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o head_n to_o themselves_o then_o who_o ever_o hear_v that_o the_o abyssine_n or_o church_n of_o south_n africa_n be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thracia_n and_o the_o greek_n will_v never_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o way_n of_o superiority_n except_o a_o short_a time_n when_o the_o latin_n be_v lord_n of_o constantinople_n when_o the_o pope_n conspire_v with_o france_n against_o their_o emperor_n the_o greek_n do_v write_v unto_o pope_n leo_n because_o you_o have_v withdraw_v yourselves_o therefore_o we_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o you_o and_o this_o withdraw_n be_v not_o from_o subjection_n but_o from_o unity_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o matual_a withdraw_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o ex_fw-la ranulp_n polychro_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 28._o only_o the_o emperor_n michael_n do_v submit_v his_o kingdom_n unto_o pope_n adrian_n and_o the_o same_o michael_n do_v again_o cast_v off_o the_o same_o adrian_n and_o expel_v all_o the_o latin_a priest_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n platin._n in_o adrian_n the_o ii_o armenia_n palestina_n and_o syria_n be_v never_o subject_a unto_o any_o foreign_a bishop_n until_o godifred_n conquer_v jerusalem_n a_o 1099._o and_o many_o other_o province_n of_o asia_n do_v never_o submit_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o till_o this_o day_n be_v many_o christian_n in_o asia_n who_o though_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o prince_n yet_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o their_o first_o reformation_n and_o be_v never_o subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a man_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o for_o the_o western_a part_n as_o it_o be_v call_v of_o europe_n something_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o moreover_o egila_n a_o spanish_a bishop_n send_v saranus_n a_o deacon_n and_o victorine_n a_o clerk_n unto_o pope_n adrian_n the_o i._o to_o ask_v his_o counsel_n in_o some_o question_n the_o pope_n return_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o correspond_v if_o he_o will_v submit_v unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o especial_o if_o he_o will_v oppose_v those_o who_o do_v despise_v the_o fast_n on_o friday_n and_o saturday_n as_o appear_v say_v catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o adrian_n to_o egila_n but_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v these_o condition_n therefore_o in_o another_o epistle_n unto_o the_o bishop_n in_o spain_n the_o pope_n do_v accuse_v egila_n that_o he_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o vincentius_n and_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o catholic_n discipline_n neither_o in_o all_o the_o counsel_n that_o be_v in_o these_o century_n within_o spain_n be_v any_o mention_n of_o dependence_n upon_o the_o pope_n behold_v then_o spain_n be_v not_o subject_a in_o these_o day_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o general_o what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o europe_n at_o that_o time_n and_o afterward_o be_v most_o plain_a from_o the_o oration_n of_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n in_o the_o council_n at_o rheims_n an._n 992._o as_o follow_v in_o the_o own_o place_n also_o blondus_fw-la de_fw-la restaurat_fw-la romae_fw-la lib._n 3._o speak_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n can_v say_v almost_o all_o europe_n send_v great_a or_o at_o least_o as_o great_a tribute_n unto_o rome_n now_o as_o of_o old_a where_o his_o boast_n be_v bound_v within_o europe_n and_o with_o a_o almost_o and_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 21._o say_v when_o antichrist_n as_o you_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n unto_o the_o protestant_n begin_v to_o reign_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n lose_v almost_o all_o africa_a the_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n and_o all_o greece_n and_o in_o our_o time_n say_v he_o wherein_o you_o cry_v that_o antichrist_n rage_v most_o all_o thing_n have_v fall_v so_o prosperous_o that_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n all_o sweden_n gothland_n norway_n denmark_n a_o good_a part_n of_o england_n france_n switzerland_n bohemia_n and_o hungary_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o if_o to_o wax_v
shave_v and_o make_v a_o monk_n and_o aventin_n in_o annal._n say_v when_o volarad_n a_o bishop_n and_o burchard_n abbot_n of_o saint_n dionis_fw-la at_o paris_n be_v send_v to_o understand_v the_o pope_n judgement_n his_o answer_n be_v i_o find_v in_o the_o sacred_a story_n of_o divine_a scripture_n that_o the_o people_n fall_v away_o from_o their_o wretchless_n and_o lascivious_a king_n who_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o create_v a_o sufficient_a man_n one_o of_o themselves_o king_n god_n himself_o allow_v their_o do_n all_o power_n and_o rule_n belong_v unto_o god_n prince_n be_v his_o minister_n in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o ruler_n be_v choose_v for_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a ruler_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v he_o be_v a_o true_a king_n that_o guide_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n and_o line_n of_o god_n law_n all_o that_o he_o have_v as_o power_n glory_n riches_n honour_n and_o dignity_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n the_o people_n create_v their_o king_n and_o the_o people_n may_v when_o the_o cause_n so_o require_v forsake_v their_o king_n it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o for_o the_o french_a and_o german_n to_o refuse_v this_o unkind_a monster_n and_o to_o choose_v one_o who_o may_v be_v able_a in_o war_n and_o peace_n by_o his_o wisdom_n to_o protect_v and_o keep_v in_o safety_n their_o wife_n child_n parent_n good_n and_o life_n so_o pope_n zachary_n give_v his_o advice_n and_o pretend_v not_o any_o interest_n into_o the_o matter_n then_o he_o write_v unto_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n that_o he_o may_v anoint_v pippin_n king_n of_o france_n and_o declare_v all_o his_o subject_n free_a from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n unto_o their_o lazy_a sovereign_n and_o now_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v what_o pippin_n do_v receive_v from_o pope_n zachary_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o many_o year_n and_o so_o end_v an._n 752._o here_o observe_v that_o pippin_n be_v anoint_v but_o anoint_v jew_n the_o custom_n of_o anoint_v king_n be_v late_o or_o borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n of_o king_n be_v not_o in_o custom_n among_o christian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o lactantius_n who_o in_o institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o speak_v of_o christ_n name_n say_v it_o be_v command_v unto_o the_o jew_n to_o make_v a_o holy_a oil_n wherewith_o those_o be_v anoint_v who_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n or_o kingdom_n and_o now_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o robe_n of_o purpure_a be_v the_o sign_n of_o their_o royal_a assume_v power_n so_o unto_o they_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n give_v the_o name_n and_o royal_a power_n and_o augustine_n on_o psal_n 45._o say_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n only_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o anoint_v king_n and_o priest_n whereby_o be_v teach_v that_o among_o none_o other_o but_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v bear_v anastasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v anoint_v emperor_n leo_n the_o i._o and_o thereafter_o that_o come_v into_o custom_n to_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o free_a from_o heresy_n they_o want_v no_o colour_n for_o bring_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n jewish_n or_o heathenish_a rite_n 5._o john_n damascen_n who_o be_v call_v chrysoras_n for_o distinction_n from_o another_o damascen_n john_n damascen_n of_o that_o name_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 300._o have_v be_v among_o the_o saracen_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n do_v make_v profession_n of_o mahumetism_n but_o be_v escape_v do_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o begin_v the_o first_o system_v of_o divinity_n among_o the_o greek_n as_o afterward_o pe._n lombard_n among_o the_o latin_n he_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o image_n but_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr orthod_n fide_fw-la cap._n 1._o he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n we_o embrace_v acknowledge_v and_o reverence_n seek_v no_o further_o god_n therefore_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o and_o provide_v whatsoever_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v have_v reveal_v it_o but_o he_o have_v hide_v in_o silence_n those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o weight_n therefore_o let_v we_o love_v these_o thing_n and_o abide_v in_o they_o neither_o shall_v we_o pass_v beyond_o the_o bound_n appoint_v by_o his_o eternal_a will_n not_o transgress_v the_o divine_a tradition_n any_o way_n lib_fw-la 3_o cap._n 17._o the_o lord_n flesh_n be_v enrich_v with_o divine_a efficacy_n because_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n neither_o do_v it_o fall_v or_o have_v it_o exceed_v its_o proper_a nature_n nor_o its_o natural_a property_n and_o cap._n 18._o he_o say_v the_o communication_n of_o omnipotency_n unto_o christ-man_n or_o his_o manhood_n may_v be_v declare_v two_o way_n first_o that_o this_o man_n christ_n be_v almighty_a by_o communication_n of_o property_n next_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o after_o he_o have_v at_o length_n recommend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old-testament_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o then_o he_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o of_o jesus_n son_n of_o sirach_n be_v pleasant_a and_o good_a but_o be_v not_o number_v among_o the_o prophetical_a book_n nor_o be_v put_v into_o the_o ark._n and_o in_o cap._n 25._o he_o commend_v virginity_n and_o then_o he_o add_v this_o we_o say_v not_o derogate_a from_o marriage_n god_n forbid_v for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n bless_a marriage_n by_o his_o presence_n and_o it_o be_v say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n in_o cap._n 14._o he_o say_v by_o invocation_n and_o by_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v supernatural_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o papish_n make_v use_v of_o this_o testimony_n for_o their_o transubstantiation_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o supernatural_a change_n of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o yet_o no_o transubstantiation_n neither_o do_v the_o greek_n believe_v it_o to_o this_o day_n but_o only_o a_o mystical_a change_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n and_o effect_n 6._o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n zachary_n to_o boniface_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o divers_a pope_n many_o in_o italy_n and_o stain_n do_v oppose_v the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o priest_n contemn_v the_o pretend_a apostolical_a authority_n and_o his_o excommunication_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n it_o appear_v that_o leo_n patriarch_n of_o ravenna_n withhold_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o despise_v the_o judge_n who_o the_o pope_n send_v thither_o and_o that_o he_o open_v the_o letter_n that_o be_v send_v by_o some_o of_o his_o diocy_n unto_o the_o pope_n also_o regimbald_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n do_v allow_v their_o clergy_n to_o marry_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o rome_n exit_fw-la epist_n adrian_n ad_fw-la carol._n when_o maurice_n bishop_n of_o istria_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o require_v pension_n there_o unto_o he_o the_o people_n pull_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v their_o land_n be_v the_o territory_n of_o charles_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o paulin_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n in_o his_o book_n against_o felix_n and_o eliphand_a bishop_n of_o uurgelita_n and_o tâ—leâ—o_n commend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o condemn_v all_o opinion_n whatsoever_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n and_o it_o may_v be_v shake_v by_o heretic_n but_o can_v be_v drown_v because_o it_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v teacher_n and_o every_o christian_a shall_v fight_v against_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o refute_v they_o for_o a_o soldier_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v base_o afraid_a for_o the_o force_n of_o approach_a battle_n nor_o by_o stray_v seek_v the_o lurk_a hole_n of_o harmless_a escape_n but_o be_v gird_v with_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o own_o warfare_n shall_v courageous_o pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o enemy_n with_o spiritual_a dart_n out_o of_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o aponius_n a_o french_a man_n then_o write_v several_a book_n in_o cant._n lib._n 1._o he_o say_v aponius_n aponius_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o fiery_a word_n unto_o this_o world_n in_o the_o
body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o many_o priest_n through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o that_o bread_n and_o blood_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o all_o which_o in_o the_o church_n do_v eat_v worthy_o be_v the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v he_o who_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o nevertheless_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o do_v assume_v and_o that_o bread_n and_o all_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v three_o body_n but_o one_o body_n and_o as_o they_o which_o do_v communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o he_o so_o they_o which_o do_v witting_o communicate_v of_o thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chap._n he_o say_v christ_n have_v end_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o old_a passover_n ...._o immediate_o he_o pass_v unto_o the_o new_a passover_n which_o he_o leave_v unto_o his_o church_n to_o be_v frequent_v or_o frequent_o observe_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o our_o redemption_n he_o do_v break_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o show_v the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o passion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v without_o his_o own_o will_n as_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v assume_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v his_o true_a body_n and_o be_v kill_v for_o our_o salvation_n so_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o unto_o all_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n daily_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o fill_v that_o bread_n be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o two_o body_n that_o flesh_n which_o he_o do_v assume_v and_o that_o bread_n but_o they_o make_v one_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o far_o that_o when_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o eat_v christ_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o eat_v and_o yet_o he_o abide_v whole_a and_o alive_a and_o as_o that_o body_n which_o he_o do_v lay_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v offer_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n so_o daily_a that_o bread_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n which_o although_o it_o be_v see_v to_o be_v bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n provide_v for_o our_o frailty_n because_o he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v frail_a unto_o sin_n do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o this_o sacrament_n that_o because_o he_o can_v now_o die_v and_o we_o do_v sin_n daily_o we_o may_v have_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v expiate_v therefore_o because_o they_o make_v one_o body_n and_o be_v offer_v for_o our_o redemption_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o and_o he_o do_v add_v do_v this_o that_n be_v sanctify_v this_o body_n into_o my_o remembrance_n that_o be_v of_o my_o passion_n and_o of_o your_o redemption_n because_o i_o have_v redeem_v you_o with_o my_o blood_n the_o lord_n leave_v this_o wholesome_a sacrament_n unto_o all_o believer_n that_o he_o may_v fasten_v this_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o memory_n do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o man_n who_o approach_v unto_o death_n leave_v some_o precious_a gift_n unto_o a_o certain_a friend_n say_v have_v this_o with_o all_o diligence_n by_o thou_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o when_o thou_o see_v it_o thou_o may_v remember_v i_o which_o friend_n receive_v that_o gift_n of_o his_o most_o dear_a friend_n if_o he_o do_v love_v he_o withal_o his_o heart_n can_v but_o condole_v and_o be_v sad_a for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o friend_n whensoever_o he_o behold_v that_o gift_n leave_v by_o his_o friend_n likewise_o we_o how_o oft_o soever_o we_o come_v to_o consecrate_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o eternal_a gift_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o suffer_v leave_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o fear_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o reverence_n call_v to_o mind_n with_o how_o great_a love_n he_o do_v love_v we_o which_o do_v offer_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o likewise_o and_o the_o cup_n understand_v he_o give_v unto_o they_o after_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n i._n e._n the_o cup_n which_o i_o give_v unto_o you_o signify_v the_o new_a testament_n as_o fulgentius_n or_o it_o confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n or_o by_o my_o blood_n here_o be_v all_o the_o word_n of_o that_o book_n which_o concern_v the_o change_n or_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o see_v mention_n of_o a_o change_n and_o a_o real_a change_n and_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n but_o no_o word_n of_o a_o change_n of_o a_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o still_o remain_v and_o be_v break_v after_o consecration_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n and_o observe_v these_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o unto_o all_o which_o be_v predestinate_v for_o life_n eternal_a and_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v daily_o with_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o fill_v that_o bread_n be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o two_o body_n the_o flesh_n which_o he_o do_v assume_v and_o that_o bread_n but_o they_o make_v one_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n now_o what_o bread_n be_v that_o which_o he_o give_v unto_o all_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_v for_o life_n but_o even_o which_o he_o do_v assume_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o the_o elementary_a bread_n be_v no_o more_o say_v to_o be_v his_o body_n than_o it_o be_v say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v his_o body_n as_o all_o which_o do_v eat_v worthy_o be_v his_o body_n or_o make_v one_o body_n with_o he_o and_o that_o be_v not_o by_o transubstantiation_n although_o real_o but_o in_o a_o mystery_n or_o spiritual_a manner_n albeit_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n between_o the_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n and_o between_o believer_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v different_a in_o the_o special_a kind_n of_o mystery_n the_o bread_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o in_o the_o own_o manner_n not_o by_o change_n of_o substance_n but_o of_o use_n signification_n office_n and_o condition_n and_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o very_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o remembrance_n as_o the_o gift_n which_o one_o friend_n leave_v unto_o another_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o love_n so_o that_o whensoever_o we_o do_v sin_n we_o may_v have_v daily_o in_o remembrance_n that_o true_a sacrifice_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v expiate_v and_o the_o consecrate_v of_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passover_n the_o one_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o ancient_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o other_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o after_o the_o blessing_n or_o consecration_n it_o be_v see_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o be_v break_v and_o eat_v these_o all_o be_v speak_v there_o of_o that_o bread_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o that_o testimony_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v but_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o sacrifice_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o and_o moreover_o at_o that_o time_n all_o believer_n do_v communicate_v and_o take_v part_n of_o the_o cup_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v there_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n blood_n when_o the_o whole_a testimony_n be_v consider_v it_o serve_v more_o against_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o than_o for_o they_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v print_v haymo_n that_o exegesis_n be_v not_o write_v by_o haymo_n at_o paris_n under_o the_o name_n of_o haymo_n bishop_n of_o halberstad_n but_o as_o the_o learned_a antiquary_n bishop_n usher_n have_v observe_v in_o histor_n gottesc_n neither_o be_v it_o he_o for_o though_o the_o argument_n before_o every_o epistle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v haymo_n yet_o before_o none_o of_o they_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o exegesis_n be_v he_o and_o i_o add_v
another_o reason_n the_o opinion_n of_o haymo_n be_v different_a from_o that_o exegesis_n i_o will_v name_v but_o one_o haymo_n on_o the_o revel_n lib._n 1._o near_o the_o end_n say_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o only_o they_o who_o be_v more_o perfect_a as_o paul_n say_v peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n etc._n etc._n here_o haymo_n not_o only_o call_v these_o three_o more_o perfect_a but_o pillar_n also_o which_o be_v more_o than_o paul_n say_v but_o this_o exegesis_n speak_v not_o so_o much_o of_o they_o for_o on_o gal._n 2._o at_o these_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o or_o as_o we_o have_v who_o be_v of_o reputation_n it_o be_v write_v there_o they_o seem_v unto_o themselves_o to_o be_v something_o for_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o have_v learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o themselves_o but_o they_o neither_o have_v learning_n nor_o virtue_n of_o themselves_o nor_o of_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o do_v seem_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o be_v something_o they_o be_v nothing_o he_o who_o write_v so_o liberal_o of_o the_o three_o apostle_n will_v not_o probable_o have_v write_v so_o spare_o of_o they_o in_o the_o other_o place_n and_o so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o exegesis_n follow_v but_o by_o remigius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o many_o particular_n follow_v will_v not_o have_v call_v peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o then_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o exegesis_n the_o abovenamed_a remigius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n as_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n prove_v loc_n cit_fw-la and_o we_o may_v find_v that_o his_o doctrine_n in_o that_o exegesis_n do_v accord_n with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o do_v maintain_v concern_v election_n freewill_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v by_o these_o passage_n on_o rom._n 5._o he_o say_v as_o by_o adam_n sin_n and_o death_n do_v enter_v so_o by_o christ_n come_v justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n because_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v into_o the_o universality_n of_o mankind_n except_o christ_n which_o be_v from_o above_o and_o by_o sin_n death_n come_v so_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v go_v over_o all_o man_n even_o as_o on_o the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v so_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n justification_n have_v enter_v and_o by_o justification_n life_n eternal_a ..._o for_o in_o he_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v which_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n as_o levi_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o he_o pay_v tithe_n and_o he_o say_v congruous_o that_o sin_n enter_v first_o and_o then_o death_n by_o sin_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o do_v sin_n he_o become_v mortal_a as_o the_o lord_n have_v foretell_v say_v in_o whatsoever_o day_n thou_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n he_o do_v sin_n by_o covet_v and_o eat_v and_o he_o be_v make_v mortal_a in_o sin_v among_o other_o thing_n observe_v here_o that_o remigius_n make_v no_o exception_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o universality_n of_o mankind_n but_o only_o of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o except_v and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v all_o the_o ancient_n speak_v in_o this_o point_n on_o cap._n 9_o what_o man_n can_v declare_v why_o the_o almighty_a god_n do_v choose_v jacob_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o reject_v esau_n when_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v do_v any_o good_a or_o ill_a except_o that_o on_o he_o that_o be_v on_o jacob_n he_o will_v bestow_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o on_o esau_n he_o will_v fulfil_v his_o just_a judgement_n ...._o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o his_o predestination_n according_a to_o election_n of_o the_o good_a merit_n of_o jacob_n so_o the_o election_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o merit_n but_o according_a to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n therefore_o for_o what_o cause_n jacob_n be_v choose_v without_o good_a work_n and_o esau_n be_v hate_v without_o ill_a work_n it_o be_v only_o know_v unto_o god_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n before_o they_o be_v and_o who_o judgement_n be_v always_o just_a ....._o he_o say_v unto_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o ..._o this_o be_v the_o order_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n by_o call_v he_o unto_o my_o faith_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n by_o give_v he_o my_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v in_o i_o and_o i_o will_v show_v compassion_n on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v live_v righteous_o and_o be_v merciful_a and_o persevere_v in_o good_a work_n according_a to_o which_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n therefore_o not_o of_o he_o who_o will_v understand_v be_v the_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o who_o run_v be_v the_o race_n but_o of_o god_n show_v mercy_n be_v mercy_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o man_n to_o will_v good_a to_o do_v and_o to_o persevere_v the_o only_a good_a will_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o also_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n prevene_v he_o unto_o this_o end_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o to_o will_v what_o be_v good_a and_o to_o perfect_v the_o same_o good_a as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v his_o mercy_n shall_v prevene_v i_o and_o his_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o but_o haply_o one_o will_v say_v why_o be_v the_o elect_a reward_v or_o what_o reward_n have_v they_o deserve_v if_o both_o the_o good_a will_n and_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o good_a work_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n i_o answer_v therefore_o be_v the_o elect_a worthy_a of_o remuneration_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v preven_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o do_v labour_n with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o by_o itself_o but_o another_o by_o it_o as_o here_o god_n speak_v these_o last_o word_n i_o have_v mark_v against_o they_o which_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v dumb_a and_o dead_a at_o these_o word_n have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n ..._o he_o say_v so_o the_o almighty_a god_n the_o potter_n of_o mankind_n have_v power_n out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o mankind_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n that_o be_v to_o create_v one_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o honour_v he_o by_o call_v he_o unto_o his_o faith_n and_o by_o save_v he_o unto_o life_n and_o another_o unto_o dis-honour_n that_o be_v in_o his_o just_a judgement_n to_o destroy_v the_o reprobate_n because_o of_o their_o wickedness_n for_o of_o a_o corrupt_a mass_n all_o the_o vessel_n be_v corrupt_a but_o if_o the_o potter_n by_o the_o engine_n of_o his_o art_n will_v purify_v some_o of_o they_o from_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o bake_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n may_v he_o not_o be_v magnify_v in_o those_o and_o that_o he_o suffer_v some_o unpurify_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o power_n for_o the_o mass_n be_v he_o on_o cap._n 11._o at_o these_o word_n i_o have_v leave_v 7000_o ..._o say_v he_o neither_o say_v he_o be_v leave_v unto_o i_o but_o i_o have_v leave_v and_o reserve_v unto_o myself_o 7000_o man_n which_o when_o other_o become_v idolater_n have_v not_o bow_v ......._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v because_o according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o predestination_n the_o remnant_n be_v save_v not_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n wherefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephes_n as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o he_o i._n e._n in_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o unblamable_a and_n if_o of_o grace_n they_o be_v save_v who_o believe_v among_o the_o jew_n not_o now_o be_v it_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v who_o continue_v in_o infidelity_n else_o grace_n be_v not_o grace_v that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v save_v otherwise_o which_o can_v be_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o else_o grace_v itself_o be_v not_o grace_n but_o a_o merit_n ....._o but_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o that_o be_v they_o who_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o that_o multitude_n who_o before_o he_o call_v a_o remnant_n now_o he_o call_v election_n and_o as_o before_o circumcision_n be_v take_v for_o the_o
have_v make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n unprofitable_a unto_o themselves_o which_o certain_o be_v horrible_a to_o be_v speak_v and_o very_o lamentable_a see_v that_o death_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o many_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o basilius_n also_o and_o nevertheless_o we_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o to_o be_v expound_v for_o all_o cap._n 10._o can_v never_o with_o these_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v year_n by_o year_n ....._o if_o they_o be_v once_o offer_v have_v be_v available_a they_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v be_v offer_v but_o when_o the_o oblation_n be_v make_v year_n by_o year_n and_o often_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v too_o weak_a for_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o after_o the_o first_o offering_n follow_v another_o and_o again_o and_o again_o another_o for_o among_o drug_n that_o be_v call_v most_o valid_a and_o efficacious_a which_o be_v but_o once_o apply_v or_o drunken_a do_v heal_v and_o cure_v but_o what_o must_v be_v often_o change_v and_o apply_v have_v the_o less_o virtue_n of_o heal_a and_o do_v no_o good_a unto_o the_o sick_a but_o one_o may_v ask_v do_v we_o not_o offer_v without_o blood_n yea_o indeed_o but_o then_o we_o remember_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v but_o one_o oblation_n and_o not_o many_o see_v he_o be_v offer_v but_o once_o for_o we_o offer_v he_o continual_o or_o rather_o we_o remember_v his_o oblation_n even_o as_o if_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v sacrifice_v wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o law_n have_v many_o although_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v offer_v the_o often_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o profitable_a unto_o many_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v far_o otherwise_o but_o our_o sacrifice_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v but_o one_o and_o once_o offer_v and_o continue_v whole_a both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v more_o perfect_a for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o blood_n and_o once_o pour_v forth_o and_o one_o body_n although_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o many_o and_o it_o be_v not_o many_o as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o do_v offer_v that_o continual_o as_o if_o it_o be_v present_a so_o far_o from_o theophylact._n but_o here_o some_o may_v object_v that_o theophylact_fw-mi agree_v not_o with_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o vindicate_v theophâ—lact_fw-mi be_v vindicate_v many_o particular_n it_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o i_o say_v often_o we_o must_v make_v separation_n of_o the_o dross_n from_o the_o pure_a gold_n but_o his_o difference_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v porsena_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o reader_n before_o the_o gospel_n say_v theophylact_v follow_v chrysostom_n concern_v freewill_n and_o faith_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o in_o expound_v some_o place_n he_o be_v somewhat_o more_o violent_a which_o i_o say_v that_o herein_o you_o shall_v use_v discretion_n which_o know_v thyself_o to_o be_v addict_v unto_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o and_o not_o to_o scar_n thou_o from_o read_v of_o he_o as_o some_o be_v wont_a when_o any_o passage_n displease_v they_o throw_v the_o book_n away_o so_o say_v i_o in_o read_v of_o any_o book_n write_v by_o man_n we_o who_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o must_v use_v discretion_n but_o it_o seem_v porsena_n speak_v not_o this_o unto_o papist_n because_o they_o be_v not_o addict_v to_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n only_o and_o he_o say_v that_o theophylact_fw-mi be_v more_o violent_a in_o expound_v some_o place_n where_o certain_o porsena_n understand_v that_o he_o cross_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o this_o may_v be_v more_o clear_a by_o particular_n 1._o porsena_n have_v often_o mark_v the_o margin_n with_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la as_o if_o theophylact_fw-mi do_v will_n in_o point_n of_o free_a will_n there_o assert_v the_o romish_a error_n concern_v freewill_n and_o i_o know_v that_o other_o do_v allege_v his_o testimony_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n howbeit_o he_o speak_v nothing_o against_o we_o nor_o for_o they_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o inspection_n of_o particular_a place_n on_o luk._n 15._o fol._n 103._o on_o the_o margin_n be_v liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la and_o in_o the_o line_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n be_v rational_a whereupon_o follow_v freewill_n for_o all_o rational_a creature_n have_v a_o freewill_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v use_v it_o free_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v clear_a that_o theophylact_fw-mi speak_v there_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n absolute_o or_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o any_o particular_a condition_n of_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n or_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o stoic_n and_o manichean_o which_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o action_n of_o man_n be_v carry_v by_o fate_n or_o press_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v there_o if_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v compel_v he_o have_v not_o make_v we_o rational_a and_o of_o a_o freewill_n on_o joh._n 6._o at_o the_o word_n will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v not_o go_v you_o away_o for_o this_o have_v be_v to_o repel_v they_o but_o he_o ask_v will_v you_o go_v away_o whereby_o he_o make_v it_o free_a whether_o they_o will_v follow_v he_o or_o not_o and_o he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o fear_n on_o these_o word_n also_o have_v porsena_n fix_v liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la as_o also_o on_o mat._n 16._o at_o the_o word_n if_o any_o will_v follow_v i_o he_o say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o lord_n say_v if_o any_o will_n to_o show_v freewill_n and_o not_o co-act_a virtue_n these_o and_o many_o more_o place_n be_v clear_o speak_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o fate_n or_o coaction_n which_o now_o be_v not_o controvert_v but_o if_o you_o ask_v by_o what_o power_n be_v a_o unregenerate_v man_n convert_v he_o have_v say_v it_o already_o on_o 2_o cor._n 4._o and_o eph._n 1_o and_o 2._o or_o if_o you_o ask_v by_o what_o power_n do_v a_o regenerate_a man_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_v of_o godliness_n theophylact_fw-mi teach_v that_o on_o phil._n 2._o at_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v whereas_o he_o have_v say_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a now_o he_o say_v that_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v for_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v so_o that_o you_o shall_v despair_v but_o be_v the_o more_o wary_a for_o if_o you_o take_v heed_n and_o be_v diligent_a god_n will_v make_v all_o perfect_a for_o it_o be_v he_o which_o make_v you_o prompt_a to_o such_o a_o good_a will_n that_o we_o will_v good_a thing_n and_o also_o bring_v such_o promptitude_n of_o our_o mind_n unto_o a_o end_n for_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n that_o be_v he_o enable_v you_o that_o you_o desire_v good_a thing_n and_o he_o will_v augment_v this_o good_a will_n and_o kindle_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fervent_a ....._o the_o apostle_n take_v not_o away_o freewill_n but_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v always_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n and_o commit_v all_o unto_o he_o mark_v say_v theophylact_v but_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v he_o say_v in_o you_o who_o work_n your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o in_o such_o man_n which_o be_v willing_o lead_v unto_o good_a god_n work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o good_a will_n that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fullfil_v in_o you_o what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n ....._o for_o god_n will_v enable_v we_o to_o live_v right_o although_o it_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o this_o because_o so_o he_o will_v 2._o it_o be_v object_v that_o theophylact_fw-mi work_v and_o election_n by_o foresee_a faith_n or_o work_v say_v that_o election_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n as_o on_o eph._n 1._o it_o be_v when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v choose_v he_o point_v forth_o both_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o their_o virtue_n to_o wit_n who_o god_n have_v separate_v as_o who_o be_v to_o be_v good_a i_o answer_v in_o these_o word_n theophylact_fw-mi touch_v not_o the_o move_a cause_n of_o election_n but_o only_o teach_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a and_o this_o he_o insist_o oft_o upon_o against_o they_o which_o hold_v that_o faith_n or_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n although_o man_n do_v not_o
manifest_a that_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n be_v shake_v religion_n be_v banish_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v with_o frequent_a perjury_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o divine_a religion_n be_v despise_v even_o by_o the_o high-priest_n yea_o rome_n itself_o be_v almost_o alone_o depart_v from_o herself_o for_o she_o provide_v neither_o for_o herself_o nor_o for_o other_o in_o the_o end_n he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n there_o present_a to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o other_o arnulph_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n as_o they_o do_v and_o he_o himself_o do_v consent_n unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o deposition_n ph._n mornae_n in_o myster_n iniq_fw-la &_o magdebur_n histor_n cent_n 10._o ex_fw-la act_v synodi_fw-la in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n when_o pope_n john_n hear_v that_o his_o see_n be_v contemn_v by_o the_o synod_n at_o rheims_n he_o threaten_v his_o curse_n against_o king_n hugh_n and_o his_o son_n robert_n the_o king_n return_v answer_n that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o contempt_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o justify_v all_o what_o he_o or_o his_o bishop_n have_v do_v if_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o gratianopolis_n on_o the_o frontier_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n or_o if_o rather_o he_o will_v come_v into_o france_n he_o promise_v to_o receive_v he_o with_o the_o high_a honour_n the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n into_o france_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n gerebert_n send_v a_o epistle_n unto_o seguin_n archbishop_n of_o senon_n who_o be_v say_v to_o favour_v the_o depose_a arnulph_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v it_o become_v your_o worthiness_n to_o eschew_v the_o craftiness_n of_o deceitful_a man_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v here_o be_v christ_n or_o he_o be_v there_o follow_v not_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o rome_n who_o justifi_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o condemn_v and_o condemn_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o think_v just_a ....._o god_n say_v if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o rebuke_v he_o ..._o how_o then_o say_v some_o that_o in_o the_o deposition_n of_o arnulph_n we_o shall_v have_v await_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n can_v they_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n be_v great_a than_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o then_o man_n also_o paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o nation_n cry_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v although_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v because_o pope_n marcellin_n offer_v incense_v unto_o idol_n shall_v therefore_o all_o bishop_n offer_v incense_v i_o say_v bold_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o sin_n against_o a_o brother_n and_o be_v often_o admonish_v will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n even_o the_o roman_a bishop_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o a_o publican_n and_o heathen_a for_o the_o high_o up_o have_v the_o low_a fall_n and_o if_o he_o think_v we_o unworthy_a of_o he_o because_o none_o of_o we_o assent_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o judge_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n he_o can_v therefore_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n see_v even_o a_o presbyter_n unless_o he_o confess_v or_o be_v convict_v shall_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n ...._o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n peter_n say_v leo_n the_o great_a be_v not_o where_o judgement_n be_v not_o exercise_v according_a to_o righteousness_n wherefore_o occasion_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o these_o our_o enviers_fw-mi that_o the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v one_o every_o where_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o one_o man_n that_o if_o he_o be_v corrupt_a with_o money_n favour_n fear_v or_o ignorance_n none_o can_v be_v a_o priest_n except_o who_o these_o virtue_n recommend_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v common_a ...._o farewell_n and_o suspend_v not_o yourselves_o from_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n pope_n john_n have_v intelligence_n of_o this_o letter_n and_o summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n unto_o a_o synod_n first_o at_o rome_n then_o at_o aken_n the_o bishop_n answer_v they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n at_o last_o he_o name_v munson_n on_o the_o border_n of_o france_n where_o only_o gerebert_n appear_v and_o bold_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o french_a church_n so_o that_o the_o legate_n leo_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o new_a instruction_n from_o the_o pope_n save_v only_o that_o he_o appoint_v another_o synod_n at_o rheims_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o suspend_v gerebert_n the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o the_o legate_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n to_o remove_v any_o of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o communion_n unless_o he_o confess_v or_o be_v convict_v and_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n and_o no_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v there_o afterward_o gerebert_n fear_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o new_a king_n go_v into_o germany_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v advance_v unto_o the_o see_v of_o ravenna_n as_o he_o do_v fear_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o arnulph_n be_v restore_v nevertheless_o gerebert_n can_v contain_v himself_o but_o he_o write_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o french_a church_n as_o his_o epistle_n unto_o wilderodon_n bishop_n of_o argentine_n testify_v ph._n mornae_n in_o myster_n 2._o out_o of_o these_o four_o century_n it_o be_v clear_a first_o that_o many_o both_o of_o the_o civil_a observation_n observation_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n do_v oppose_v the_o ambition_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o that_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v enact_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o know_v in_o former_a age_n although_o papist_n dare_v say_v that_o they_o have_v authorize_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n 3._o although_o the_o ancient_n give_v way_n to_o unnecessary_a rite_n and_o fond_a superstition_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n they_o hold_v the_o same_o which_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v teach_v now_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichrist_n 4._o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o pol._n virgil._n write_v the_o invent_v rer_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 1_o many_o rite_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o ancient_a roman_n and_o other_o heathen_n which_o say_v he_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o we_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v well_o do_v since_o experience_n teach_v that_o whatsoever_o reason_n may_v be_v for_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n now_o require_v to_o abolish_v they_o 3._o because_o after_o this_o time_n ordinary_a synod_n be_v not_o hold_v i_o shall_v omit_v this_o chapter_n till_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o xv._o century_n and_o when_o upon_o particular_a cause_n either_o emperor_n or_o pope_n or_o other_o do_v call_v a_o synod_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o those_o place_n the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n lurk_v and_o of_o antichrist_n reign_v contain_v the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o until_o the_o year_n 1300._o century_n xi_o chap._n i._o of_o emperor_n of_o this_o age_n it_o be_v to_o be_v premit_v general_o that_o as_o age._n the_o sum_n of_o this_o forth_o age._n car._n baron_n ad_fw-la an._n 1001._o §_o 1_o &_o 4._o say_v at_o that_o time_n the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v proclaim_v in_o france_n preach_v in_o paris_n publish_v through_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v by_o many_o he_o confirm_v this_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o abbo_n floriacen_n who_o in_o apologet._n ad_fw-la hugo_n &_o robert_n say_v when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a man_n i_o hear_v a_o sermon_n in_o a_o church_n at_o paris_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o general_a judgement_n shall_v follow_v wherefore_o vsser_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la &_o success_n eccles_n cap._n 3._o advertise_v his_o reader_n that_o now_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o pope_n exalt_a by_o pretext_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n now_o they_o will_v wring_v all_o civil_a government_n from_o emperor_n and_o
other_o be_v like_o a_o criminal_a court_n both_o which_o be_v different_a from_o worldly_a court_n in_o that_o the_o one_o have_v execution_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n force_v man_n unto_o obedience_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o only_a willingness_n of_o submit_v party_n which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o commit_v the_o cause_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o please_v god_n shall_v be_v execute_v in_o this_o life_n or_o that_o to_o come_v and_o upon_o good_a ground_n be_v the_o name_n of_o charity_n give_v unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judicatory_a because_o by_o it_o only_o be_v the_o defender_n move_v to_o submit_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v with_o so_o great_a sincerity_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o offender_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v unto_o corrupt_a affection_n in_o the_o one_o nor_o of_o repine_v in_o the_o other_o and_o this_o great_a love_n make_v the_o punishment_n of_o chastise_v seem_v the_o more_o grievous_a even_o unto_o the_o chastiser_n so_o that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v never_o any_o censure_n inflict_v without_o great_a mourning_n of_o the_o people_n and_o great_a of_o the_o ruler_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o word_n mourning_n be_v use_v for_o chastise_v so_o st._n paul_n rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o have_v not_o censure_v the_o incestuous_a man_n say_v and_o you_o have_v not_o mourn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o the_o other_o epistle_n i_o fear_v lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_z lest_o i_o shall_v be_v wail_v many_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o now_o it_o seem_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o society_n be_v order_v by_o some_o one_o which_o be_v precedent_n and_o propound_v thing_n and_o after_o deliberation_n gather_v the_o suffrage_n which_o part_n see_v it_o be_v most_o convenient_a unto_o the_o most_o able_a and_o fit_a man_n without_o doubt_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o bishop_n but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v multiply_v the_o proposition_n and_o deliberation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n first_o in_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v call_v the_o presbytery_n and_o there_o purpose_n be_v bring_v to_o ripeness_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o last_o stroke_n in_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v yet_o the_o custom_n about_o the_o year_n 250._o as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a who_o write_v of_o they_o who_o have_v sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n unto_o the_o presbytery_n say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o manner_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o their_o advice_n nor_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v return_v he_o will_v in_o their_o presence_n and_o according_a to_o their_o judgement_n examine_v the_o cause_n and_o merit_n and_o unto_o the_o priest_n which_o by_o themselves_o have_v receive_v some_o delinquent_n he_o write_v that_o they_o give_v account_n unto_o the_o people_n because_o of_o the_o ingenuity_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o man_n almost_o do_v rest_n on_o their_o opinion_n and_o the_o church_n when_o charity_n become_v cold_a and_o the_o charge_n that_o christ_n have_v lay_v on_o they_o be_v careless_o perform_v leave_v all_o unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o ambition_n which_o be_v a_o sly_a affection_n and_o ready_a to_o creep_v into_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o shadow_n and_o show_v of_o virtue_n do_v persuade_v the_o bishop_n to_o accept_v it_o glad_o but_o that_o alteration_n come_v not_o to_o the_o height_n till_o the_o persecution_n be_v cease_v for_o then_o the_o bishop_n do_v as_o it_o be_v set_v up_o a_o throne_n unto_o themselves_o which_o become_v most_o frequent_a by_o the_o multitude_n of_o plea_n with_o the_o accession_n of_o temporary_a riches_n and_o this_o form_n of_o judicatory_a albeit_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n do_v yet_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o sincerity_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v try_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o court_n in_o decide_v controversy_n and_o how_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v many_o trick_n and_o guile_n which_o the_o judge_n have_v not_o perceive_v make_v a_o law_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n and_o the_o judge_n shall_v put_v they_o in_o execution_n yea_o and_o when_o a_o cause_n be_v begin_v before_o the_o secular_a judge_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o state_n of_o it_o if_o either_o of_o the_o party_n howbeit_o the_o other_o be_v unwilling_a do_v appeal_v unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o cause_n without_o delay_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o his_o consideration_n and_o then_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v courtly_a and_o when_o he_o have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o his_o decree_n he_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n episcopal_a audience_n and_o such_o title_n likewise_o the_o emperor_n valens_n think_v good_a in_o the_o year_n 365._o to_o enlarge_v this_o court_n by_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o price_n of_o thing_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v sell_v which_o business_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o good_a and_o moderate_a bishop_n for_o possidonius_fw-la report_v that_o when_o augustine_n have_v be_v take_v up_o with_o such_o work_n until_o noon_n and_o sometime_o till_o night_n he_o call_v it_o angaria_fw-la a_o force_a toil_n whereby_o his_o mind_n be_v distract_v from_o thing_n more_o proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o these_o rustle_a broil_n he_o leave_v more_o useful_a thing_n undo_v as_o neither_o do_v paul_n go_v about_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o a_o preacher_n but_o leave_v they_o unto_o other_o nevertheless_o when_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o bishop_n do_v abuse_v that_o authority_n that_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o by_o constantine_n law_n the_o same_o law_n after_o 70._o year_n be_v recall_v by_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v judge_v in_o cause_n of_o religion_n only_o and_o in_o civil_a no_o other_o way_n but_o with_o consent_n of_o party_n and_o also_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v no_o court_n of_o judgement_n this_o law_n be_v little_o regard_v in_o rome_n because_o of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 452._o valentinian_n live_v in_o the_o city_n do_v renew_v that_o law_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n but_o the_o succeed_a prince_n do_v ratify_v unto_o they_o again_o that_o power_n as_o justinian_n do_v establish_v the_o bishop_n court_n and_o audience_n and_o assign_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a fault_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o several_a power_n over_o the_o laic_n by_o these_o degree_n correction_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o charity_n be_v turn_v to_o dominion_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o lose_v the_o ancient_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n wherewith_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o regard_v their_o bishop_n i_o know_v well_o that_o in_o word_n they_o will_v deny_v their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v dominion_n like_o the_o secular_a but_o i_o can_v see_v what_o real_a difference_n they_o can_v show_v certain_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n sheweth_z a_o clear_a difference_n let_v not_o a_o bishop_n be_v give_v to_o lucre_n not_o a_o striker_n but_o now_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a to_o pay_v unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o expense_n of_o law_n and_o at_o his_o command_n to_o put_v into_o prison_n even_o as_o in_o secular_a court_n but_o when_o the_o province_n in_o the_o west_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o empire_n be_v make_v up_o of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n and_o spain_n become_v a_o kingdom_n in_o these_o four_o country_n the_o prince_n make_v choice_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v their_o counsellor_n and_o then_o by_o the_o confusion_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n oh_o how_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n court_n augment_v within_o 200._o year_n they_o draw_v unto_o they_o all_o criminal_a and_o civil_a power_n over_o the_o clergy_n yea_o and_o over_o the_o laic_n in_o many_o particular_n pretend_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v ecclesiastical_a they_o they_o forge_v a_o mix_v judicatory_a wherein_o either_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o magistrate_n which_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v first_o
eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o speak_v as_o assure_o of_o the_o apparition_n adjuration_n and_o response_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o they_o have_v learn_v they_o from_o the_o book_n of_o tundalus_n and_o brandarius_n or_o from_o st._n patrick_n cave_n they_o play_v the_o tragedy_n of_o they_o in_o purgatory_n and_o the_o comedy_n of_o indulgence_n in_o pulpit_n as_o on_o a_o stage_n with_o so_o soldier-like_a boldness_n so_o thrasonical_a boast_n so_o arrogant_a eye_n change_v their_o countenance_n stretch_v out_o their_o arm_n with_o so_o various_a gesture_n as_o the_o poet_n feign_v proteus_n transform_v themselves_o they_o thunder_v unto_o the_o people_n with_o windy_a tongue_n and_o stentor_n voice_n but_o they_o which_o be_v more_o ambitious_a among_o they_o and_o will_v have_v the_o gallantry_n of_o eloquence_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n these_o in_o cry_v i_o will_v say_v declare_v sing_v poesy_n tell_v story_n dispute_v opinion_n cite_v homer_n virgil_n juvenal_n persius_n livius_n strabo_n varro_n seneca_n cicero_n aristotle_n plato_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o prattle_v mere_a toy_n and_o word_n of_o man_n preach_v another_o gospel_n adulterate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o preach_v not_o in_o sincerity_n but_o for_o gain_n and_o reward_n and_o they_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n but_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o when_o in_o the_o day_n they_o have_v speak_v of_o virtue_n erroneous_o they_o bestow_v the_o night_n in_o the_o stew_n and_o this_o be_v their_o way_n to_o go_v unto_o christ_n etc._n etc._n erasmus_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o 1_o tim._n 1._o at_o the_o word_n vaniloquium_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o schoolman_n at_o that_o time_n thus_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o ungodly_a question_n which_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n whether_o god_n can_v command_v any_o evil_n as_o to_o hate_v himself_o and_o forbid_v all_o good_a even_o the_o love_n and_o worship_n of_o himself_o whether_o he_o can_v make_v a_o thing_n infinite_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o dimension_n whether_o he_o can_v have_v make_v this_o world_n even_o from_o eternity_n in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o he_o have_v make_v it_o whether_o he_o can_v have_v make_v a_o man_n that_o can_v sin_v ....._o there_o be_v more_o work_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n while_o they_o argue_v of_o his_o twofold_a power_n and_o whether_o he_o may_v abrogate_v what_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o he_o may_v decree_v what_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o he_o may_v make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n whether_o he_o have_v more_o power_n than_o peter_n have_v or_o equal_a power_n whether_o he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o angel_n whether_o he_o can_v make_v empty_a that_o which_o be_v call_v purgatory_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o man_n only_o or_o as_o god_n whether_o he_o partake_v of_o both_o nature_n as_o christ_n do_v whether_o he_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o christ_n see_v we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n do_v ever_o bring_v any_o out_o of_o purgatory_n whether_o among_o all_o man_n the_o pope_n alone_o can_v err_v six_o hundred_o such_o question_n be_v dispute_v in_o great_a volume_n ......_o and_o their_o school_n be_v earnest_a about_o such_o question_n and_o time_n the_o swift_a of_o all_o thing_n be_v waste_v with_o these_o question_n which_o be_v propound_v ridiculous_o and_o determine_v timerarious_o our_o time_n be_v short_a and_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o act_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a right_o the_o three_o power_n of_o the_o friar_n be_v to_o proclaim_v and_o sell_v indulgence_n because_o this_o fall_v in_o often_o i_o will_v here_o only_o repeat_v the_o indulgence_n indulgence_n word_n of_o pa._n paulo_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n this_o manner_n of_o give_v money_n for_o pardon_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n after_o the_o year_n 1100._o for_o pope_n urban_n the_o ii_o have_v grant_v plenary_a indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o whosoever_o will_v fight_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o recover_v and_o set_v free_a the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mahometans_n it_o be_v follow_v by_o his_o suceessor_n of_o who_o some_o as_o always_o new_a invention_n be_v enlarge_v grant_v it_o unto_o those_o who_o will_v maintain_v a_o soldier_n if_o they_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o go_v personal_o in_o these_o war_n and_o thereafter_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v unto_o such_o as_o will_v take_v arm_n against_o christian_n not_o obey_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o time_n infinite_a exaction_n under_o these_o pretence_n and_o lib._n 8._o he_o say_v it_o be_v sure_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o in_o no_o christian_a nation_n of_o the_o east_n either_o in_o ancient_a or_o modern_a time_n be_v ever_o any_o use_n of_o indulgence_n of_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o the_o west_n no_o proof_n of_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v before_o pope_n urban_n the_o ii_o from_o his_o time_n until_o the_o year_n 1300._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v spare_v and_o only_o impose_v by_o the_o confessor_n to_o free_a man_n from_o punishment_n after_o the_o council_n at_o vienna_n the_o abuse_n do_v increase_v mighty_o pol._n virg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o say_v they_o reap_v no_o small_a harvest_n by_o these_o indulgence_n especial_o pope_n boniface_n the_o ix_o in_o who_o time_n such_o pardon_n be_v grant_v with_o a_o full_a hand_n not_o only_o at_o sometime_o but_o as_o platina_n witness_v be_v sell_v daily_o and_o every_o where_o as_o any_o other_o merchandise_n not_o without_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o receiver_n see_v by_o these_o as_o the_o vendible_a remedy_n or_o soul_n disease_n many_o do_v the_o less_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n become_v contemptible_a and_o that_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n because_o as_o i_o say_v where_o a_o reward_n be_v the_o mean_n or_o interven_v spiritual_a gift_n become_v the_o more_o vile_a which_o oh_o if_o that_o age_n only_o have_v see_v so_o far_o he_o 31._o when_o the_o tartar_n prevail_v first_o in_o asia_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v overthrow_v and_o they_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o into_o seven_o family_n at_o last_o they_o become_v all_o subject_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o ottoman_a or_o otman_n laon._n chalcocon_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr reb._n turc_n he_o be_v a_o victorious_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o be_v declare_v first_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n about_o the_o year_n 1300._o all_o his_o successor_n have_v keep_v his_o name_n he_o conquer_v prusa_n a_o city_n of_o mysia_n an._n 1303._o and_o make_v it_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n his_o son_n orcanes_n expel_v the_o tartar_n and_o other_o of_o they_o through_o dissension_n among_o christian_n have_v raise_v that_o great_a empire_n of_o asia_n and_o subdue_v the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n as_o partly_o be_v say_v and_o more_o follow_v chap._n iu._n of_o britain_n 1._o king_n edward_n send_v the_o marble_n chair_n of_o the_o scot_n unto_o london_n and_o scotland_n trouble_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n leave_v nothing_o that_o he_o think_v can_v excite_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o nation_n to_o any_o remembrance_n of_o former_a condition_n so_o he_o promise_v unto_o himself_o a_o final_a conquest_n but_o a_o fresh_a trouble_n arise_v upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o tyranny_n robert_n bruce_n the_o son_n of_o the_o former_a competitor_n and_o john_n cumine_fw-la the_o cousin-german_a of_o john_n balliol_n behold_v at_o court_n the_o contempt_n which_o the_o scot_n do_v suffer_v and_o consider_v how_o edward_n have_v abuse_v they_o against_o their_o native_a country_n they_o think_v upon_o a_o revenge_n yet_o they_o they_o dare_v not_o communicate_v their_o thought_n at_o last_o john_n perceive_v the_o other_o pensive_a and_o think_v the_o same_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o sadness_n adventure_v first_o to_o discover_v his_o mind_n and_o he_o blame_v himself_o and_o the_o other_o also_o that_o their_o countryman_n have_v fall_v into_o such_o misery_n by_o their_o procurement_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v both_o frustrate_v there_o they_o promise_v taciturnity_n and_o mutual_a fidelity_n and_o they_o covenant_n that_o john_n shall_v never_o pretend_v any_o title_n unto_o the_o crown_n but_o assist_v robert_n to_o recover_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o land_n belong_v unto_o robert_n and_o be_v second_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v swear_v and_o seal_v robert_n follow_v king_n edward_n still_o wait_a opportunity_n behold_v
and_o token_n of_o bondage_n and_o have_v no_o land_n in_o scotland_n unless_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o dwell_v there_o the_o scot_n shall_v give_v they_o for_o their_o present_a possession_n 30000_o mark_n of_o silver_n all_o this_o time_n the_o english_a be_v not_o of_o one_o accord_n for_o the_o king_n follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o spencer_n earl_n of_o arundel_n the_o other_o nobility_n cause_v the_o king_n to_o banish_v he_o but_o the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o last_o they_o conspire_v to_o imprison_v the_o king_n and_o hugh_n spencer_n suffer_v death_n tho._n cooper_n 2._o when_o king_n robert_n come_v to_o great_a age_n he_o ordain_v in_o parliament_n his_o successor_n to_o wit_n his_o son_n david_n a_o child_n of_o eight_o year_n old_a which_o be_v espouse_v to_o johanna_n daughter_n of_o edward_n the_o ii_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v die_v without_o child_n he_o ordain_v his_o son_n in_o law_n robert_n stuart_n to_o succeed_v after_o he_o have_v exhort_v the_o estate_n to_o keep_v amity_n and_o unity_n he_o give_v they_o three_o counsel_n 1._o to_o beware_v that_o the_o isle_n aebudes_n be_v never_o give_v unto_o one_o man_n 2._o that_o they_o never_o hazard_v all_o their_o strength_n in_o one_o fight_n with_o the_o english_a 3._o that_o they_o make_v not_o long_a truce_n with_o they_o after_o he_o thomas_n randolf_n earl_n of_o murray_n be_v choose_v regent_n of_o scotland_n he_o be_v a_o good_a justiciary_a and_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v spare_v thief_n and_o robber_n so_o that_o when_o a_o gentleman_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n court_n and_o think_v himself_o secure_a because_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o pope_n pardon_n thomas_n cause_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o say_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n but_o punishment_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n buchan_n lib._n 9_o 3._o an._n 1328._o charles_n the_o iv_o king_n of_o france_n die_v without_o child_n then_o france_n the_o title_n of_o england_n unto_o france_n edward_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o england_n his_o sister_n son_n claim_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n as_o near_a heir_n the_o french_a prefer_v philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n the_o uncle_n son_n and_o they_o exclude_v edward_n by_o a_o law_n which_o they_o call_v salica_n exclude_v woman_n from_o succession_n at_o the_o first_o when_o the_o estate_n of_o france_n have_v receive_v philip_n edward_n do_v he_o homage_n for_o his_o land_n in_o france_n but_o when_o he_o be_v deny_v of_o a_o just_a demand_n war_n begin_v between_o these_o two_o nation_n which_o cease_v not_o altogether_o until_o the_o year_n 1495._o as_o tho._n cooper_n show_v or_o rather_o until_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o sometime_o the_o french_a prevail_v and_o sometime_o the_o english_a even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v crown_v at_o paris_n and_o hold_v parliament_n and_o have_v deputy_n govern_v france_n sometime_o be_v truce_n of_o thirteen_o year_n or_o of_o ten_o year_n but_o never_o a_o absolute_a peace_n before_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o the_o year_n 1393._o the_o king_n of_o armenia_n come_v into_o france_n and_o show_v how_o the_o turk_n and_o scythian_n be_v not_o only_o oppress_v hungary_n but_o be_v aim_v at_o the_o conquest_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n christian_n be_v devour_v one_o another_o with_o such_o word_n he_o persuade_v both_o the_o king_n into_o a_o truce_n for_o four_o year_n frossard_n hist_o lib._n 4._o but_o i_o leave_v civil_a affair_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o church_n 4._o in_o the_o year_n 1306._o a_o english_a eremite_n preach_v at_o paul_n in_o london_n that_o some_o sacrament_n that_o be_v then_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n therefore_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n io._n bale_n ex_fw-la io._n baconthorp_n in_o sent._n lib._n 4._o do_v 2._o q._n 1._o 5._o that_o john_n baconthorp_n write_v on_o the_o sentence_n where_o he_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o many_o thing_n especial_o he_o refute_v sundry_a subtlety_n of_o io._n scotus_n as_o baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la have_v mark_v iste_fw-la tenebrosi_fw-la damnat_fw-la vestigia_fw-la scoti_n et_fw-la per_fw-la sacra_fw-la novis_fw-la it_o documenta_fw-la viis_fw-la hunc_fw-la habeant_fw-la quibus_fw-la est_fw-la sapientia_fw-la grata_fw-la redundat_fw-la istius_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la fontibus_fw-la omne_fw-la sophos_fw-mi he_o write_v the_o domino_fw-la christi_fw-la where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o high_a bishop_n in_o every_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v under_o prince_n bale_n cent._n 4._o sect_n 82._o 6._o richard_n primate_n of_o ireland_n alius_fw-la armachanus_fw-la be_v his_o disciple_n and_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o translate_v the_o bible_n into_o irish_a in_o a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n in_o london_n an._n 1356._o he_o say_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocence_n none_o have_v be_v a_o beggar_n therefore_o according_a to_o that_o estate_n unless_o the_o law_n of_o necessity_n do_v press_v man_n none_o desire_v nor_o shall_v be_v a_o beggar_n as_o neither_o be_v christ_n willing_o a_o beggar_n the_o law_n also_o forbid_v it_o deut._n 15._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o beggar_n among_o you_o he_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o friar_n in_o that_o though_o they_o profess_v poverty_n yet_o they_o have_v stately_a house_n like_o the_o palace_n of_o prince_n and_o more_o costly_a church_n than_o any_o cathedral_n more_o rich_a ornament_n than_o all_o the_o prince_n more_o and_o better_a book_n than_o all_o the_o doctor_n they_o have_v cloister_n and_o walk_a place_n so_o stately_a and_o large_a that_o man_n of_o arm_n may_v fight_v on_o horseback_n and_o encounter_v one_o another_o with_o their_o spear_n in_o they_o and_o their_o apparel_n rich_a than_o the_o great_a prelate_n these_o sermon_n be_v extant_a the_o next_o year_n he_o appear_v before_o innocentius_n the_o vi_o and_o some_o of_o the_o four_o order_n of_o friar_n appear_v against_o he_o and_o he_o prove_v his_o proposition_n stout_o and_o manifest_o against_o they_o that_o in_o many_o respect_v they_o have_v lest_o their_o first_o rule_n but_o say_v walse_v in_o edwar._n iii_o the_o english_a clergy_n send_v not_o unto_o he_o according_a to_o their_o promise_n but_o the_o friar_n want_v not_o plenty_n of_o money_n and_o so_o light_fw-la pendent_fw-la before_o the_o cause_n be_v decide_v the_o friar_n obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o privilege_n armachanus_fw-la die_v there_o at_o avenion_n and_o be_v canonize_v 7._o william_n ockam_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jo._n scotus_n but_o he_o become_v adversary_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o nominales_fw-la whereby_o new_a occasion_n of_o controversy_n arise_v to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o study_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o v._o and_o therefore_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n john_n then_o he_o think_v it_o more_o safe_a to_o live_v under_o the_o emperor_n protection_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n defend_v i_o caesar_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o thy_o sword_n and_o i_o will_v defend_v thou_o by_o the_o word_n by_o write_v and_o invincible_a reason_n and_o so_o they_o do_v so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v he_o write_v a_o compendium_n errorum_fw-la of_o pope_n john_n the_o xxii_o and_o a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o clerk_n and_o a_o soldier_n wherein_o he_o handle_v these_o question_n 1._o whether_o question_n ockam_n question_n the_o pope_n have_v any_o primacy_n by_o right_a from_o god_n 2._o whether_o peter_n have_v any_o primacy_n or_o be_v ever_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3._o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v concern_v the_o emperor_n he_o discuss_v 1._o whether_o one_o man_n may_v discharge_v the_o office_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o emperor_n 2._o whether_o the_o emperor_n have_v his_o power_n from_o god_n only_o or_o from_o the_o pope_n also_o 3._o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o commit_v any_o jurisdiction_n unto_o caesar_n and_o to_o other_o prince_n 4._o whether_o caesar_n after_o his_o election_n have_v power_n to_o rule_v the_o republic_n 5._o whether_o king_n anoint_v by_o a_o bishop_n receive_v any_o power_n from_o he_o 6._o whether_o these_o king_n be_v any_o way_n subject_n unto_o their_o anointer_n 7._o whether_o the_o seven_o elector_n give_v as_o great_a authority_n unto_o the_o elect_a caesar_n as_o succession_n give_v unto_o other_o prince_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o he_o dispute_v on_o both_o side_n and_o conclude_v always_o against_o the_o extravagant_n he_o write_v also_o against_o pope_n clemens_n and_o call_v he_o a_o heretic_n the_o antichrist_n a_o hater_n of_o christian_a poverty_n a_o foe_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o
unto_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n this_o be_v four_o month_n before_o the_o go_v away_o of_o pope_n john_n which_o be_v judge_v a_o most_o fit_a time_n to_o treat_v of_o that_o purpose_n he_o begin_v his_o preface_n with_o the_o word_n of_o bernard_n in_o serm._n 33._o in_o cantic_a a_o rot_a malady_n creep_v to_o day_n through_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o further_a the_o more_o desperate_o ..._o see_v from_o that_o time_n the_o church_n have_v become_v worse_o and_o worse_o continual_o after_o the_o fearful_a darkness_n of_o so_o many_o schism_n unless_o timely_a provision_n be_v make_v more_o fearful_a thing_n may_v be_v fear_v to_o ensue_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o abbot_n joachim_n then_o he_o show_v what_o he_o think_v needful_a unto_o reformation_n 1._o that_o general_n and_o provincial_a counsel_n be_v keep_v especial_o general_a counsel_n for_o amend_v all_o person_n and_o estate_n neither_o shall_v remedy_n be_v look_v for_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o many_o be_v suspicious_a that_o she_o dissemble_v and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v counsel_n that_o she_o may_v râ—ign_v the_o more_o at_o she_o own_o pleasure_n and_o usurp_v power_n over_o other_o church_n because_o before_o constantine_n it_o be_v not_o free_a unto_o the_o church_n to_o hold_v general_a counsel_n open_o then_o arise_v many_o heresy_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o in_o these_o last_o time_n when_o counsel_n have_v be_v contemn_v that_o she_o be_v fall_v into_o divers_a schism_n and_o other_o infinite_a evil_n as_o experience_n teach_v general_a counsel_n be_v necessary_a for_o reformation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o roman_n which_o must_v be_v reform_v whereas_o the_o gloss_n say_v in_o dist_n 19_o c._n anastasius_n the_o pope_n shall_v ask_v the_o council_n of_o bishop_n when_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n also_o that_o concern_v the_o universal_a estate_n of_o the_o believe_a church_n and_o otherwise_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o commit_v our_o faith_n unto_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o one_o man_n and_o if_o ever_o they_o be_v necessary_a far_o more_o now_o to_o procure_v a_o union_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o the_o latin_n to_o repress_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o have_v destroy_v the_o empire_n will_v rush_v into_o the_o church_n and_o straw_n a_o way_n unto_o the_o antichrist_n as_o now_o many_o most_o godly_a man_n fear_v both_o these_o danger_n at_o hand_n 2._o for_o reformation_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o cardinal_n out_o of_o every_o province_n because_o the_o cardinal_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o pope_n shall_v provide_v to_o relieve_v ease_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o grievance_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o shall_v abate_v the_o exaction_n his_o pomp_n and_o luxury_n he_o shall_v not_o excommunicate_v but_o in_o weighty_a cause_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 3._o prelate_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v young_a imprudent_a nor_o ignorant_a but_o of_o ripe_a age_n apt_a to_o teach_v exemplar_n in_o manner_n moderate_a in_o life_n not_o meddle_v with_o weapon_n or_o worldly_a business_n abstain_v from_o pomp_n in_o clothes_n and_o horse_n and_o feast_n hate_v all_o simony_n they_o shall_v moderate_v the_o lent_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o person_n and_o circumstance_n they_o shall_v bring_v the_o divine_a service_n to_o devout_a brevity_n repress_v the_o number_n and_o variety_n of_o image_n in_o church_n put_v order_n to_o new_a feast_n and_o saint_n that_o man_n cease_v from_o work_n only_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o most_o famous_a feast_n that_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n because_o when_o people_n be_v idle_a sin_n be_v multiply_v in_o tavern_n dance_n and_o other_o abuse_n 4._o he_o come_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o monk_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o multitude_n and_o pernicious_a diversity_n and_o he_o tax_v the_o romish_a court_n that_o they_o despise_v divine_n and_o advance_v only_o such_o as_o can_v bring_v gain_n so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v come_v into_o a_o proverb_n the_o church_n be_v not_o worthy_a if_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o word_n meretur_fw-la expound_v so_o to_o be_v govern_v but_o by_o wicked_a man_n etc._n etc._n he_o complain_v also_o of_o pagan_a abuse_n and_o diabolical_a superstition_n at_o rome_n but_o say_v he_o as_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o who_o note_n note_n never_o bow_v to_o baal_n so_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o there_o be_v some_o desirous_a of_o the_o church_n reformation_n this_o book_n be_v in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v and_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o council_n november_n 1_o an._n 1415._o but_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v reform_v be_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o so_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v do_v 14._o thomas_n rhedonensis_n a_o french_a carmelite_n and_o as_o antoninus_n say_v a_o famous_a preacher_n go_v to_o england_n france_n and_o italy_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n say_v rome_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o great_a reformation_n prelate_n shall_v leave_v their_o pride_n and_o luxury_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o such_o preach_n he_o be_v burn_v in_o rome_n at_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n an._n 1436._o baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la speak_v of_o this_o man_n death_n lib._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la beat_v c._n ult_n say_v ah_o mad_a envy_n what_o do_v thou_o thou_o have_v not_o kill_v he_o for_o his_o soul_n can_v die_v but_o by_o hurt_v his_o earthy_a body_n he_o be_v the_o soon_o partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 19_o 15._o laurentius_n valla_n a_o senator_n son_n of_o rome_n and_o canon_n of_o st._n john_n of_o lateran_n about_o the_o year_n 1420._o write_v a_o book_n which_o he_o call_v a_o declamation_n against_o the_o pretend_a donation_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o end_n thereof_o he_o show_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n say_v i_o say_v and_o i_o cry_v for_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o do_v not_o fear_v man_n in_o my_o life_n time_n have_v be_v in_o the_o high_a priesthood_n no_o faithful_a nor_o wise_a steward_n he_o have_v not_o give_v bread_n to_o god_n family_n the_o pope_n annoy_v with_o war_n people_z that_o love_n peace_n and_o stir_v up_o prince_n and_o city_n he_o make_v his_o advantage_n not_o only_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o republic_n so_o as_o verres_n or_o catilina_n dare_v never_o attempt_v the_o like_a but_o of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o simon_n magus_n will_v abhor_v it_o ...._o in_o no_o place_n be_v there_o any_o religion_n no_o holiness_n no_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o which_o make_v i_o tremble_v when_o i_o speak_v it_o wicked_a man_n bring_v the_o excuse_n of_o all_o crime_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o in_o he_o and_o his_o court_n be_v the_o example_n of_o all_o wickedness_n that_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o that_o be_v near_a unto_o he_o we_o may_v say_v with_o isaiah_n and_o paul_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o you_o you_o who_o shall_v teach_v other_o teach_v not_o yourselves_o the_o late_a high_a priest_n abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n seem_v to_o contend_v to_o be_v as_o ungodly_a and_o foolish_a as_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v holy_a and_o wise_a and_o by_o their_o shame_n to_o surmount_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o former_a there_o also_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o faith_n with_o old_a wife_n fable_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o preach_v what_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o name_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n when_o we_o discern_v bad_a money_n we_o throw_v it_o away_o and_o we_o will_v not_o discern_v a_o bad_a lord_n but_o will_v keep_v he_o still_o all_o the_o book_n be_v such_o for_o this_o book_n he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v but_o he_o be_v receive_v honourable_o by_o alfonso_n king_n of_o naples_n and_o be_v his_o secretary_n orthae_fw-la gra._n in_o epist_n post_fw-la declam_fw-la 16._o thomas_n de_fw-fr corsellis_n a_o friar_n have_v a_o large_a oration_n in_o the_o council_n of_o open_a a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o open_a basil_n aen._n silvius_n have_v insert_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n there_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o experience_n show_v it_o when_o the_o pope_n abuse_v the_o key_n he_o may_v be_v depose_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o publican_n and_o heathen_a a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o church_n some_o for_o vain_a glory_n
schismatical_a side_n this_o cardinal_n cusan_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr concordantia_fw-la catholica_fw-la which_o he_o direct_v unto_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n maintain_v these_o position_n all_o the_o promise_n which_o christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n as_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n universal_o and_o not_o particular_o of_o peter_n or_o his_o successor_n especial_o since_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n every_o prelate_n have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o seat_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v attain_v such_o precedency_n in_o the_o church_n as_o rome_n have_v ancient_o among_o the_o nation_n or_o if_o they_o have_v place_n according_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o he_o which_o first_o sit_v there_o certain_o jerusalem_n shall_v have_v the_o primacy_n where_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n do_v wash_v his_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o ephesus_n the_o seat_n of_o st._n john_n be_v prefer_v to_o alexandria_n the_o seat_n of_o mark_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o council_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o head_n thereof_o but_o upon_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o assessor_n although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a there_o he_o have_v not_o more_o power_n there_o then_o a_o metropolitan_a in_o his_o provincial_a synod_n without_o all_o controversy_n a_o universal_a council_n be_v above_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o power_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o have_v be_v from_o christ_n yet_o in_o more_o place_n we_o find_v that_o his_o primacy_n be_v from_o man_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o canon_n wherefore_o as_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v and_o depose_v by_o a_o council_n so_o he_o can_v abrogate_v nor_o change_v nor_o destroy_v the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n in_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o &_o ss_z by_o many_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n he_o prove_v it_o false_a that_o constantine_n give_v or_o can_v give_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n unto_o the_o pope_n these_o testimony_n be_v exstract_v and_o subjoin_v to_o the_o declamation_n of_o laur._n valla_n in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v there_o also_o cusanus_fw-la say_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o pope_n give_v it_o unto_o charles_n or_o transfer_v it_o from_o the_o greek_n unto_o the_o german_n and_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o prince_n elector_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o election_n in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o contrary_a the_o emperor_n depend_v on_o god_n alone_o and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o may_v the_o pope_n depose_v he_o the_o emperor_n in_o old_a time_n call_v the_o general_a counsel_n as_o other_o prince_n have_v take_v care_n of_o provincial_a synod_n when_o he_o be_v legate_n in_o germany_n he_o hinder_v and_o discharge_v the_o carry_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o procession_n crantz_n in_o metrop_n he_o add_v because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v for_o use_v and_o not_o for_o ostentation_n 23._o in_o the_o year_n 1442._o the_o emperor_n frederick_n have_v a_o diet_n at_o mentz_n where_o they_o speak_v of_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n yoke_n in_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n this_o neutrality_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o aen._n silvius_n and_o therefore_o he_o get_v a_o red_a hat_n nevertheless_o because_o the_o condition_n that_o he_o have_v make_v in_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o fulfil_v the_o german_n assemble_v again_o and_o by_o advice_n of_o diether_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n they_o will_v provide_v for_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o they_o agree_v upon_o decree_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o prelate_n the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n the_o plead_n of_o cause_n the_o grant_n of_o pardon_n the_o exaction_n of_o ten_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v discern_v against_o they_o they_o resolve_v to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o by_o a_o appellation_n 24._o martin_n meyer_n chancellor_n unto_o this_o diether_o write_v a_o epistle_n unto_o cardinal_n aen._n silvius_n and_o complain_v in_o his_o master_n name_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v not_o observe_v that_o calixtus_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v oppress_v germany_n he_o contemn_v the_o election_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o reserve_v their_o benefice_n of_o all_o sort_n unto_o his_o cardinal_n and_o secretary_n expectative_a grace_n be_v give_v without_o number_n annates_fw-la or_o mid-fruit_n be_v exact_v rigorous_o yea_o more_o be_v extort_a than_o be_v owe_v the_o government_n of_o church_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o which_o deserve_v best_a but_o who_o pay_v most_o new_a indulgence_n be_v send_v daily_o for_o squeeze_v money_n ....._o a_o thousand_o mean_n be_v devise_v whereby_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n draw_v gold_n from_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v witless_a barbarian_n ...._o our_o prince_n be_v awaken_v have_v resolve_v and_o decree_v to_o cast_v off_o this_o bondage_n and_o to_o defend_v their_o former_a liberty_n in_o the_o end_n he_o congratulate_v his_o late_a advancement_n and_o lament_v that_o so_o many_o evil_n happen_v in_o his_o time_n but_o say_v he_o god_n will_v have_v it_o otherwise_o and_o his_o decree_n must_v have_v place_n by_o these_o word_n meyer_n give_v to_o understand_v more_o than_o he_o speak_v this_o epistle_n be_v print_v with_o silvius_n his_o description_n of_o germany_n 25._o the_o greek_n write_v unto_o the_o bohemian_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o holy_a bohemian_o a_o letter_n from_o greece_n unto_o the_o bohemian_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o orthodox_n believer_n unto_o all_o the_o master_n and_o each_o of_o the_o famous_a brethren_n and_o son_n belove_v in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o bohemia_n salvation_n by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n and_o a_o hundred-fold_n increase_v of_o spiritual_a fruit_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o great_a pleasure_n then_o that_o she_o hear_v that_o her_o son_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n therefore_o when_o not_o without_o most_o great_a pleasure_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o common_a fruit_n the_o fertility_n and_o growth_n of_o they_o who_o courageous_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o true_a faith_n come_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o same_o godly_a and_o bountiful_a mother_n especial_o by_o a_o brother_n and_o son_n constantinus_n anglicus_n the_o bearer_n of_o these_o present_n and_o a_o reverend_a priest_n we_o be_v more_o plain_o advertise_v that_o you_o harken_v not_o unto_o the_o novelty_n that_o be_v bring_v by_o some_o into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o you_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v incontinent_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o intend_v to_o exhort_v you_o into_o concord_n with_o she_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o forge_a union_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a council_n which_o union_n shall_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o diremption_n from_o the_o truth_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o receive_v not_o that_o union_n but_o altogether_o refuse_v it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o immovable_a decree_n of_o truth_n wherein_o only_o we_o can_v be_v true_o and_o safe_o unite_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n doubt_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o she_o hear_v report_v of_o you_o as_o be_v say_v see_v therefore_o you_o have_v judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o contraveen_v the_o perilous_a novation_n of_o rome_n you_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o this_o church_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o true_a judge_n for_o although_o no_o good_a report_n of_o you_o come_v unto_o we_o before_o that_o you_o do_v not_o resist_v the_o roman_a novelty_n but_o rather_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o christian_a church_n yet_o now_o we_o be_v inform_v more_o sure_o that_o you_o be_v revive_v and_o return_v unto_o the_o common_a religion_n of_o christian_n and_o unto_o true_a godliness_n and_o that_o you_o leave_v not_o your_o mother_n but_o be_v zealous_a with_o true_a love_n of_o your_o true_a mother_n have_v a_o singular_a desire_n to_o promove_v and_o enlarge_v she_o which_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o come_n of_o this_o devout_a priest_n as_o we_o have_v say_v who_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o particular_o the_o estate_n
will_v overcome_v you_o after_o all_o this_o so_o feeble_a be_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o make_v a_o recantation_n orthae_fw-la grat._n in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v his_o condemnation_n do_v not_o please_v mr._n john_n de_fw-fr keiserbergh_n nor_o mr._n engelin_n de_fw-fr brunswick_n two_o learned_a and_o upright_a man_n especial_o engelin_n say_v they_o have_v deal_v too_o precipitately_a with_o such_o a_o man_n and_o many_o of_o his_o article_n may_v he_o sustain_v and_o that_o his_o accusation_n have_v proceed_v only_o from_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o thomist_n ibid._n ex_fw-la examine_v magistrali_fw-la johannis_n de_fw-fr vesalia_n 29._o dominicus_n bishop_n of_o brixia_n write_v unto_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o ii_o a_o treatise_n with_o this_o title_n reformatio_fw-la curiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la he_o touch_v the_o malady_n soft_o but_o truth_n appear_v for_o he_o say_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o ancient_a pope_n and_o their_o act_n so_o that_o we_o follow_v the_o evil_n in_o they_o and_o then_o we_o compare_v the_o reverend_a cardinal_n bishop_n and_o prelate_n and_o of_o other_o degree_n with_o they_o sure_o we_o will_v weep_v with_o jeremiah_n lamen_n 4._o alas_o how_o be_v the_o gold_n obscure_v the_o good_a colour_n thereof_o be_v change_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v scatter_v in_o the_o street_n that_o be_v the_o prelate_n in_o the_o broad_a way_n which_o lead_v unto_o destruction_n as_o gregory_n expound_v item_n this_o reformation_n belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n especial_o who_o as_o the_o head_n of_o other_o shall_v procure_v it_o and_o set_v his_o mind_n on_o it_o but_o he_o who_o will_v reform_v other_o must_v look_v unto_o himself_o and_o unto_o his_o family_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o example_n and_o precedent_n unto_o other_o and_o when_o the_o head_n be_v sick_a the_o member_n can_v be_v well_o 30._o sigismond_n duke_n of_o austria_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o insolency_n of_o pius_n pope_n two_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o ii_o his_o legate_n therefore_o pius_n do_v excommunicate_v he_o by_o advice_n of_o gregory_n heimburgh_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n sigismond_n appeal_v unto_o a_o council_n and_o send_v his_o appellation_n to_o be_v publish_v at_o rome_n pius_fw-la understanding_n that_o heimburgh_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o appellation_n excommunicate_v he_o also_o and_o because_o he_o dwell_v at_o nuremburgh_n and_o be_v advocate_n for_o that_o city_n pius_n write_v unto_o the_o burgrave_n and_o the_o senate_n a_o epistle_n where_o he_o call_v this_o form_n of_o appellation_n a_o new_a heresy_n and_o a_o devilish_a inspiration_n because_o they_o with_o scoff_v of_o appellation_n do_v appeal_n unto_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v hemburg_n for_o treason_n and_o heresy_n and_o he_o command_v to_o banish_v he_o and_o to_o escheat_n all_o his_o movable_n and_o immovables_n and_o to_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o heretic_n hemburg_n appeal_v from_o this_o sentence_n also_o unto_o a_o future_a council_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v force_v to_o remove_v from_o that_o city_n and_o go_v to_o bohemia_n until_o diether_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v vex_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o send_v for_o he_o in_o the_o appellation_n of_o sigismond_n he_o show_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o curse_n he_o appeal_v not_o unto_o the_o pope_n be_v ill_o advise_v unto_o he_o be_v better_o advise_v but_o unto_o his_o successor_n or_o unto_o a_o general_a council_n that_o shall_v be_v assemble_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o these_o fail_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o appellation_n he_o mention_v the_o same_o and_o he_o siâ—teth_v the_o bull_n or_o letter_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o senate_n pius_n have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o appeal_v unto_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o which_o can_v be_v above_o the_o pope_n he_o answer_v the_o council_n be_v above_o peter_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v appeal_v unto_o the_o see_v apostolical_a when_o it_o vake_v so_o it_o may_v be_v appeal_v unto_o a_o future_a council_n ....._o he_o dare_v call_v i_o a_o heretic_n because_o i_o say_v the_o council_n of_o christendom_n be_v above_o a_o pope_n and_o i_o say_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a pius_n have_v say_v a_o council_n be_v not_o where_o he_o answer_v the_o pope_n hinder_v no_o hindrance_n be_v on_o my_o part_n etc._n etc._n theodor_n faltrius_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o pius_n against_o hemburgh_n and_o he_o answer_v by_o apologia_fw-la contra_fw-la detractiones_fw-la &_o blasphemias_fw-la theodor_n in_o another_o treatise_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la papae_fw-la which_o be_v print_v at_o baâ—il_n an._n 1555._o he_o call_v rome_n babylon_n and_o the_o whore_n and_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o be_v by_o usurpation_n only_o without_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o intolerable_a tyranny_n and_o he_o exhort_v every_o man_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n as_o they_o be_v command_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o have_v a_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n he_o accuse_v the_o teacher_n that_o for_o fear_n or_o hope_v they_o dare_v not_o contradict_v the_o pope_n error_n and_o by_o their_o silence_n do_v confirm_v his_o usurp_a power_n in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v these_o many_o year_n it_o have_v be_v more_o safe_a to_o doubt_v and_o dispute_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n than_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o man_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o this_o whore_n do_v expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n flatter_o and_o wrest_v they_o all_o to_o confirm_v her_o error_n and_o because_o emperor_n and_o prince_n either_o for_o ignorance_n or_o not_o read_v or_o because_o they_o be_v miscarry_v with_o earthly_a pleasure_n do_v not_o see_v this_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o bondage_n to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o may_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o he_o please_v and_o no_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o and_o the_o pope_n may_v command_v the_o angel_n catal._n test_n verit_fw-la 31._o france_n be_v not_o better_o please_v with_o pope_n pius_n he_o send_v unto_o lewis_n the_o xi_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o obedient_a son_n why_o maintaine_v thou_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n eugenius_n do_v admonish_v thou_o to_o forsake_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o god_n so_o do_v nicolaus_n and_o callistus_n tell_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o many_o evil_n and_o discord_n in_o the_o church_n and_o hitherto_o thou_o will_v never_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n be_v a_o little_a move_v by_o these_o letter_n but_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n show_v unto_o he_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o sanction_n namely_o if_o it_o be_v abolish_v four_o incommodity_n shall_v ensue_v 1._o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o order_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o impoverish_n of_o the_o subject_n 3._o the_o whole_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v empty_v of_o money_n 4._o the_o subversion_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o they_o give_v instance_n at_o length_n this_o commonefaction_n be_v divide_v into_o 89._o article_n by_o john_n cardinal_n atrebaten_v and_o be_v extant_a among_o the_o work_n of_o p._n pithaeus_n say_v p._n morn_n in_o myster_n but_o lewis_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o annual_a the_o sanction_n yet_o the_o king_n attorney_n and_o many_o bishop_n will_v not_o consent_v and_o the_o university_n do_v resist_v the_o pope_n proctor_n and_o appeal_v unto_o the_o next_o general_n council_n they_o observe_v many_o inconvenience_n follow_v upon_o the_o annul_n of_o the_o sanction_n within_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n the_o parliament_n do_v present_v these_o inconvenience_n unto_o charles_n the_o viii_o with_o a_o new_a complaint_n against_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o sanction_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 587._o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o x._o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n sess_n 10._o in_o his_o bull_n which_o begin_v primitiva_fw-la show_v that_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o france_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n dissolution_n of_o the_o sanction_n nor_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o admonition_n of_o five_o pope_n and_o have_v cleaved_a fast_o unto_o the_o sanction_n 32._o antonius_n de_fw-fr rosellis_n be_v a_o famous_a reader_n of_o the_o law_n at_o that_o time_n and_o write_v several_a treatise_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o author_n of_o index_n
crave_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o master_n that_o a_o book_n write_v by_o a_o friar_n john_n falkenbergh_n contain_v notorious_a error_n and_o heresy_n may_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o council_n or_o commissioner_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o else_o they_o protest_v de_fw-fr injuria_fw-la and_o they_o appeal_v unto_o the_o next_o general_n council_n pope_n martin_n answer_v say_v i_o will_v inviolable_o observe_v and_o no_o way_n violate_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v conciliariter_fw-la in_o this_o council_n and_o these_o i_o do_v ratify_v and_o approve_v and_o no_o otherwise_o then_o cardinal_n antonius_n proclaim_v liberty_n of_o depart_v unto_o every_o one_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o of_o pope_n martin_n the_o v._o he_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o there_o present_a a_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n once_o in_o their_o life_n if_o that_o every_o one_o within_o two_o month_n after_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o shall_v seek_v the_o indulgence_n in_o forma_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ostia_n say_v placet_fw-la and_o augustine_n de_fw-fr lance_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v placet_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v but_o no_o mention_n of_o sigismund_n placet_fw-la because_o the_o council_n be_v dismiss_v against_o his_o will_n 5._o according_a to_o the_o decree_n at_o constance_n pope_n martin_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o papia_n an._n 1424._o to_o open_a the_o council_n few_o bishop_n come_v thither_o and_o the_o pest_n beginning_n the_o council_n with_o common_a consent_n be_v remove_v to_o sena_n more_o prelate_n come_v there_o alfonso_n king_n of_o arragon_n intend_v to_o purchase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n chief_o by_o give_v gold_n say_v platina_n to_o procure_v the_o adjourny_v of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o restore_v pope_n benedict_n the_o xiii_o but_o pope_n martin_n disappoint_v he_o by_o dissolve_v the_o council_n and_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o only_o the_o next_o council_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v at_o basil_n an._n 1431._o 6._o the_o council_n at_o basil_n be_v begin_v december_n 14._o an._n 1431._o by_o the_o legate_n julian_n cardinal_n of_o sancti_fw-la angeli_fw-la by_o commission_n grant_v first_o by_o pope_n basil_n the_o council_n at_o basil_n martin_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o late_o elect_a pope_n eugenius_n the_o iv_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o sess_n 1._o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n be_v protector_n thereof_o while_o he_o live_v sometime_o by_o his_o deputy_n william_n duke_n of_o bavier_n as_o appear_v in_o sess_n 7._o and_o sometime_o personal_o as_o in_o sess_n 14._o in_o sess_n 1._o they_o propound_v their_o main_a purpose_n 1._o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n namely_o of_o the_o bohemian_o 2._o the_o quench_n of_o the_o war_n in_o christendom_n 3._o because_o the_o vineyard_n of_o christ_n be_v overspread_v and_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v waist_n with_o huge_a number_n of_o thistle_n and_o weed_n of_o vice_n that_o these_o may_v now_o be_v pull_v up_o and_o the_o church_n mark_v this_o you_o who_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v never_o err_v may_v flourish_v again_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o honesty_n but_o the_o particular_n that_o be_v treat_v in_o it_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o chief_a head_n to_o wit_n concern_v the_o bohemian_o the_o greek_n the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o omit_v the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o session_n for_o the_o clear_a and_o more_o compendious_a method_n i_o will_v show_v what_o be_v do_v in_o those_o 1._o in_o sess_n 4._o the_o bohemian_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v and_o a_o safeconduct_a be_v send_v unto_o they_o three_o hundred_o of_o they_o some_o civilian_n and_o some_o minister_n come_v and_o dispute_v upon_o these_o four_o article_n 1._o all_o who_o will_v be_v save_v shall_v receive_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n 2._o all_o civil_a government_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v unto_o the_o clergy_n 3._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v free_a unto_o all_o man_n have_v once_o receive_v ordination_n and_o free_a in_o any_o place_n aen._n silvius_n have_v not_o this_o parenthesis_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bohemian_o direct_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o year_n 1431._o say_v per_fw-la eos_fw-la quorum_fw-la interest_n 4._o open_v crime_n and_o scandal_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v no_o not_o for_o avoid_v great_a evil_a the_o deputy_n be_v order_v by_o their_o commission_n to_o debate_v these_o article_n and_o no_o other_o and_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o argument_n ground_v upon_o any_o authority_n except_o of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o therefore_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n charge_v cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la to_o fight_v they_o in_o their_o own_o field_n and_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v the_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o well_o of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o essence_n or_o necessity_n thereof_o either_o in_o the_o beginning_n or_o continuance_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n but_o not_o the_o church_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o bohemian_o reply_v such_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n nor_o voice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o do_v administrate_n the_o eucharist_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v now_o cusan_a answer_v let_v not_o this_o move_v you_o that_o at_o divers_a time_n the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v divers_a or_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o time_n or_o understand_v diverse_o so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n they_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o universal_o current_a rite_n and_o when_o the_o rite_n be_v change_v the_o sense_n be_v also_o change_a ...._o because_o when_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v change_v divine_a judgement_n be_v change_v the_o dispute_n continue_v fifty_o day_n in_o the_o end_n the_o council_n approve_v the_o last_o three_o article_n in_o some_o sense_n and_o in_o sess_n 13._o they_o grant_v that_o the_o first_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n but_o say_v they_o the_o church_n have_v otherwise_o ordain_v and_o practise_v for_o weighty_a cause_n nevertheless_o they_o will_v grant_v this_o unto_o the_o bohemian_o and_o moravian_o not_o as_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n be_v grant_v unto_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o lawful_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o his_o true_a spouse_n the_o church_n and_o as_o healthful_a and_o profitable_a unto_o they_o who_o receive_v worthy_o io._n cochlaeus_fw-la and_o garranza_n have_v omit_v this_o dispute_n and_o conclusion_n but_o they_o be_v write_v by_o aen._n silvius_n and_o his_o epitomiser_n orth._n gratius_n in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v fol._n 96._o then_o anno_fw-la 1438._o the_o bohemian_o do_v supplicate_v that_o by_o allowance_n of_o the_o council_n they_o may_v have_v the_o divine_a service_n namely_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o creed_n read_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o that_o kingdom_n by_o long_a custom_n and_o permission_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o father_n there_o present_a will_v be_v careful_a of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o head_n and_o member_n as_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o christian_a religion_n and_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n wish_v by_o all_o godly_a soul_n and_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v propound_v from_o the_o beginning_n orth._n gratius_n say_v many_o thing_n be_v advise_v and_o conceive_v but_o have_v many_o obstruction_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n procure_v so_o nevertheless_o the_o bohemian_o fail_v not_o in_o their_o hope_n neither_o will_v they_o fail_v in_o their_o endeavour_n 2._o the_o second_o head_n be_v concern_v the_o greek_n in_o hear_v their_o ambassador_n who_o golden_a bull_n be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 6944._o indict_v 14._o an._n ch._n d._n n._n 1435._o november_n 26._o and_o send_v legate_n unto_o constantinople_n they_o give_v a_o safeconduct_a and_o for_o the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n the_o greek_n propound_v that_o if_o the_o latin_n will_v go_v unto_o constantinople_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o east_n will_v assemble_v upon_o their_o own_o charge_n but_o if_o the_o latin_n will_v have_v the_o greek_n come_v into_o the_o west_n their_o come_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o place_n of_o their_o assembly_n shall_v be_v basil_n or_o avenion_n or_o sabaudia_n at_o the_o option_n of_o the_o greek_n when_o they_o have_v agree_v on_o these_o particular_n in_o sess_n 24._o and_o 25._o with_o consent_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n afterward_o he_o draw_v the_o greek_n from_o the_o council_n as_o follow_v 3._o the_o
mean_a time_n information_n be_v bring_v from_o venice_n and_o other_o place_n that_o amurathes_n be_v go_v to_o constantinople_n with_o a_o navy_n and_o the_o emperor_n entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v two_o ship_n to_o aid_v the_o greek_n the_o pope_n refuse_v unless_o they_o will_v consent_v unto_o the_o union_n after_o some_o day_n the_o pope_n promise_v to_o send_v one_o into_o venice_n to_o hire_v two_o ship_n and_o the_o emperor_n send_v two_o nobleman_n to_o hire_v more_o ship_n but_o the_o nobleman_n can_v never_o find_v nor_o hear_v of_o the_o pope_n servant_n there_o when_o the_o four_o month_n be_v pass_v the_o greek_n crave_v a_o beginning_n of_o the_o council_n because_o the_o pope_n delay_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o heraclea_n despair_v of_o any_o good_a success_n go_v to_o venice_n intend_v home-ward_n but_o the_o emperor_n send_v and_o bring_v they_o again_o then_o he_o hear_v that_o other_o also_o have_v the_o same_o purpose_n do_v first_o motion_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v remove_v further_o from_o venice_n for_o hinder_v their_o return_n neither_o after_o that_o will_v he_o impart_v his_o counsel_n unto_o the_o bishop_n but_o he_o and_o the_o patriarch_n when_o his_o sickness_n do_v permit_v consult_v with_o the_o pope_n october_n 6._o begin_n the_o first_o session_n and_o the_o greek_n will_v have_v it_o first_o dispute_v whether_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la be_v a_o late_a addition_n to_o clear_a this_o they_o produce_v the_o book_n of_o the_o first_o seven_o oecumenial_a counsel_n the_o latin_n allege_v the_o seven_o be_v for_o they_o and_o they_o produce_v a_o old_a book_n where_o it_o be_v so_o write_v the_o greek_n say_v that_o book_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v since_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o any_o of_o their_o book_n neither_o have_v any_o of_o the_o latin_a doctor_n write_v of_o that_o purpose_n ever_o make_v use_n of_o that_o book_n the_o latin_n allege_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o latin_a counsel_n and_o father_n the_o greek_n make_v no_o reckon_n of_o these_o and_o say_v since_o the_o general_a counsel_n have_v not_o that_o particle_n and_o have_v threaten_v a_o curse_n against_o all_o who_o add_v unto_o or_o change_v the_o creed_n the_o latin_n shall_v not_o have_v add_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o latin_n shall_v now_o consent_v unto_o the_o blot_n away_o of_o that_o addition_n the_o latin_n reply_v it_o shall_v first_o be_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a and_o so_o may_v just_o be_v add_v the_o greek_n will_v not_o proceed_v until_o that_o be_v first_o blot_v away_o three_o month_n be_v spend_v with_o this_o jangle_n and_o the_o pope_n see_v that_o the_o greek_n will_v not_o yield_v give_v they_o not_o money_n according_a to_o condition_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o remove_v unto_o florence_n the_o greek_n oppose_v the_o remove_n mighty_o especial_o the_o patriarch_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o quartan_a ague_n but_o they_o must_v remove_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o january_n an._n 1439._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o remove_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v for_o the_o plague_n it_o be_v in_o the_o town_n in_o the_o summer_n and_o though_o many_o of_o the_o latin_n die_v of_o it_o yet_o it_o infect_v no_o house_n of_o the_o greek_n but_o one_o and_o in_o the_o winter_n be_v cease_v when_o they_o begin_v the_o session_n the_o emperor_n command_v the_o greek_n against_o their_o will_n to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o question_n both_o party_n allege_v testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o bring_v one_o argument_n from_o scripture_n and_o quarrel_v against_o the_o pertinency_n or_o faithfulness_n in_o quotation_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n resolve_v together_o to_o make_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o for_o that_o effect_n to_o take_v another_o course_n to_o wit_n both_o party_n shall_v frame_v a_o draught_n and_o which_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v please_v they_o both_o that_o shall_v be_v subscribe_v the_o greek_n be_v unwilling_a and_o say_v unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o have_v experience_n how_o obstinate_a the_o latin_n be_v and_o will_v not_o yield_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o they_o can_v yield_v to_o depart_v from_o what_o their_o church_n have_v hold_v in_o all_o age_n the_o latin_n bring_v their_o form_n of_o the_o sentence_n unto_o the_o emperor_n first_o and_o he_o call_v the_o greek_n unto_o his_o lodging_n and_o show_v they_o it_o they_o all_o refuse_v it_o the_o emperor_n require_v they_o to_o frame_v another_o and_o that_o do_v not_o please_v the_o latin_n who_o objection_n against_o the_o greek_n be_v 1._o see_v in_o the_o first_o word_n it_o be_v say_v because_o we_o think_v that_o the_o latin_n hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o two_o principle_n ....._o therefore_o we_o do_v abstain_v from_o the_o addition_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o from_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o now_o when_o you_o find_v contrary_a you_o shall_v no_o more_o abstain_v from_o the_o addition_n or_o exposition_n we_o crave_v your_o answer_n in_o this_o 2._o you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v declare_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o latin_n we_o ask_v whether_o you_o think_v this_o true_a and_o if_o you_o will_v accord_v in_o this_o 3._o declare_v your_o faith_n when_o you_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n we_o demand_v of_o you_o to_o answer_v whether_o he_o proceed_v eternal_o from_o the_o father_n alone_o and_o not_o also_o from_o the_o son_n 4._o you_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v proper_o of_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o crave_v that_o you_o will_v clear_v this_o whether_o you_o think_v that_o proper_a be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n only_o or_o proper_a that_o be_v have_v his_o essence_n eternal_o from_o the_o son_n himself_o even_o as_o from_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n these_o objection_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o tell_v the_o greek_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o but_o he_o neither_o give_v they_o nor_o read_v they_o unto_o his_o greek_n and_o whereas_o only_o twenty_o four_o have_v consent_v unto_o that_o form_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o twelve_o have_v refuse_v it_o now_o some_o of_o these_o twelve_o crave_v leave_v to_o return_v home_o the_o emperor_n threaten_v they_o sharp_o for_o crave_v it_o then_o think_v upon_o way_n of_o exclude_v these_o dissenter_n from_o voice_n he_o say_v none_o shall_v subscribe_v the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v subscribe_v in_o former_a general_n counsel_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o cause_v to_o bring_v the_o book_n and_o there_o find_v that_o none_o have_v subscribe_v but_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o so_o he_o command_v silence_n unto_o other_o or_o rather_o he_o free_v we_o from_o speak_v say_v my_o author_n to_o wit_n against_o conscience_n then_o the_o emperor_n call_v they_o unto_o voice_n ten_o be_v for_o the_o proceed_n from_o the_o son_n and_o seventeen_o be_v dissenter_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n deal_v with_o the_o dissenter_n apart_o partly_o by_o allurement_n partly_o by_o expostulation_n of_o ingratitude_n for_o former_a benefit_n and_o partly_o by_o menacing_n and_o the_o patriarch_n object_v against_o the_o abbot_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o title_n from_o the_o emperor_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o aâ—_n yet_o canonical_o ordain_v and_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v wherein_o they_o shall_v have_v crave_v their_o confirmation_n their_o title_n be_v null_a on_o june_n 3._o the_o emperor_n call_v they_o together_o and_o propound_v a_o form_n of_o union_n to_o be_v subscribe_v in_o these_o term_n see_v we_o have_v hear_v the_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a holy_a father_n and_o these_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o those_o say_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o that_o by_o the_o son_n be_v one_o with_o that_o from_o the_o son_n and_o that_o from_o the_o son_n be_v one_o with_o that_o by_o the_o son_n yet_o we_o forsake_v that_o particle_n from_o the_o son_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n eternal_o and_o essential_o as_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o cause_n the_o particle_n by_o there_o signify_v the_o efficient_a in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thirteen_o subscribe_v this_o among_o who_o be_v the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o two_o deputy_n of_o alexandria_n the_o emperor_n require_v the_o courtier_n to_o subscribe_v who_o all_o obey_v except_v his_o own_o brother_n last_o he_o confirm_v it_o with_o this_o addition_n in_o the_o end_n that_o the_o greek_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o put_v the_o addition_n into_o their_o creed_n nor_o to_o
court_n that_o they_o do_v violate_v all_o concordata_fw-la they_o reserve_v all_o the_o fat_a benefice_n unto_o the_o cardinal_n they_o without_o all_o order_n dispense_v expectative_a grace_n exact_a annates_fw-la without_o pity_n measure_v indulgence_n according_a to_o their_o luxury_n multiply_v the_o exaction_n of_o tithe_n under_o pretence_n of_o turkish_a war_n sell_v benefice_n and_o priesthood_n indifferent_o to_o unable_a person_n even_o to_o ignorant_o and_o draw_v all_o cause_n unto_o rome_n whole_a volume_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v extant_a and_o be_v present_v unto_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o they_o adjoin_v the_o necessary_a temedy_n especial_o in_o the_o year_n 1516_o and_o 1517_o as_o p._n mornay_n testify_v in_o myster_n pa._n 629_o edit_v salmu_n in_o fol._n and_o when_o orth._n gracious_a have_v declare_v the_o 109_o grievance_n of_o germany_n he_o say_v o_o if_o there_o be_v not_o more_o hundred_o of_o such_o that_o be_v here_o mention_v by_o the_o prince_n cap._n iu._n of_o britanne_n 1._o john_n colet_fw-la have_v learn_v humane_a science_n at_o home_n and_o go_v to_o france_n and_o italy_n for_o love_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n when_o he_o return_v he_o set_v himself_o especial_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o paul_n epistle_n and_o expound_v they_o public_o and_o free_o at_o oxford_n henry_n 7_o promote_v he_o to_o the_o deanery_n of_o paul_n he_o profess_v to_o distaste_v many_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v in_o sorbone_n he_o call_v the_o scotist_n man_n without_o judgement_n and_o the_o thomist_n arrogant_a he_o say_v he_o reap_v more_o fruit_n by_o the_o book_n which_o the_o rabbi_n call_v heretical_a than_o by_o their_o book_n that_o be_v full_a of_o division_n and_o definition_n and_o weremost_a approve_v by_o they_o he_o never_o marry_v and_o yet_o regard_v not_o monk_n without_o learning_n he_o say_v he_o find_v no_o where_n less_o corrupt_a manner_n than_o among_o marry_a person_n because_o the_o care_n of_o a_o family_n and_o other_o affection_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o deboard_n so_o much_o as_o other_o be_v wont_a he_o speak_v zealous_o against_o bishop_n who_o profess_v religion_n be_v great_a worldling_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o shepherd_n be_v wolf_n in_o his_o sermon_n he_o say_v image_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v and_o clerk_n shall_v not_o be_v covetous_a nor_o christian_n willing_o be_v warrior_n two_o friar_n bricote_n and_o standice_n accuse_v he_o for_o heresy_n unto_o b._n richard_n fiziames_n and_o he_o unto_o the_o archb_n first_o and_o then_o unto_o king_n henry_n viii_o but_o these_o two_o know_v the_o godliness_n of_o the_o man_n become_v his_o patroness_n erasm_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la jod_n jon._n date_a andrelac_n idi_fw-la jun._n an._n 1521._o he_o die_v of_o a_o consumption_n an._n 1519_o in_o the_o 53_o year_n of_o his_o age_n the_o clergy_n will_v have_v take_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o burn_v it_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o king_n fox_n in_o act_n &_o mon._n 2._o arthur_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n henry_n i._o marry_v catharine_n the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n and_o die_v without_o issue_n then_o his_o father_n be_v desirous_a to_o continue_v the_o alliance_n with_o spain_n and_o to_o keep_v her_o rich_a dowry_n within_o the_o realm_n devise_v to_o marry_v this_o young_a widow_n to_o his_o other_o son_n henry_n and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o purchase_v a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n think_v to_o have_v make_v his_o second_o son_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v the_o more_o solicitous_a to_o have_v he_o well_o instruct_v but_o he_o be_v crown_v after_o his_o father_n death_n an._n 1509._o 3._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n be_v little_o stir_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o scotland_n after_o that_o infortunate_a battle_n of_o flowdon_n where_o king_n james_n 4_o and_o his_o base_a son_n alexander_n archbishop_n of_o saintandrews_n be_v slay_v fall_v great_a strife_n for_o that_o see_n gavin_n douglas_n bishop_n of_o dunkell_n and_o brother_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o anguise_n be_v present_v by_o the_o queen_n as_o regent_n patrick_n hepburn_a prior_n of_o saintandrews_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o forman_n bishop_n of_o murray_n and_o pope_n julius_n his_o legate_n will_v have_v it_o by_o his_o power_n of_o eegation_n this_o strife_n be_v so_o hot_a and_o continue_v so_o long_a a_o time_n that_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o be_v open_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o hector_n boece_n be_v bear_v at_o dundy_n bring_v up_o in_o learning_n at_o paris_n and_o at_o this_o time_n be_v professor_n of_o philosophy_n and_o afterward_o principal_a of_o the_o college_n at_o aberdien_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o scotland_n he_o come_v not_o near_a than_o king_n james_n 2_o but_o by_o the_o by_o he_o show_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o time_n in_o lib._n 13._o c._n 11_o he_o say_v now_o we_o will_v make_v a_o digression_n and_o see_v how_o far_o the_o prelate_n and_o church_n man_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v above_o the_o prelate_n of_o our_o time_n in_o virtue_n and_o integrity_n of_o conversation_n of_o which_o the_o prelate_n now_o but_o have_v the_o name_n and_o follow_v not_o their_o manner_n at_o all_o for_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v give_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n in_o poverty_n piety_n humility_n and_o righteousness_n allure_a the_o people_n by_o their_o fervent_a charity_n and_o continual_a preach_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o equal_a affection_n to_o rich_a and_o poor_a not_o aray_v themselves_o with_o gold_n silver_n or_o costly_a ornament_n not_o haunt_v the_o court_n nor_o accompany_v with_o woman_n or_o see_v in_o bordel_n not_o contend_v to_o exceed_v prince_n in_o pleasure_n and_o insolency_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o deceit_n but_o live_v in_o pure_a conscience_n and_o verity_n but_o the_o prelate_n in_o our_o day_n and_o the_o churchman_n be_v lead_v with_o more_o vice_n than_o be_v see_v in_o any_o other_o people_n such_o enormity_n have_v ring_v perpetual_o since_o riches_n be_v apprise_v by_o churchman_n so_o far_o he_o if_o the_o opposition_n be_v mark_v which_o be_v his_o aim_n we_o may_v understand_v what_o prelate_n or_o clergy_n be_v then_o cap._n v._o of_o counsel_n 1._o when_o pope_n julius_n 2_o be_v crown_v he_o promise_v by_o solemn_a oath_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o afterward_o no_o thing_n be_v less_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o while_o he_o make_v war_n now_o against_o venice_n and_o then_o against_o france_n nothing_o regard_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n nine_o cardinal_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o their_o clergy_n a_o council_n be_v summon_v on_o may_n 19_o to_o conveen_n at_o pisa_n septemb_n 1._o an._n 1511_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v violate_v his_o oath_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n admit_v no_o long_a delay_n and_o they_o summon_v the_o pope_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o and_o all_o prince_n doctor_n and_o prelate_n that_o have_v or_o may_v pretend_v any_o in_o terest_n through_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n on_o august_n i._o the_o pope_n publish_v his_o answer_n that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n he_o be_v most_o desirous_a of_o a_o council_n but_o now_o because_o of_o the_o war_n a_o council_n can_v not_o be_v assemble_v in_o italy_n and_o far_o less_o in_o the_o waste_a and_o deface_v city_n of_o pisa_n nor_o have_v they_o authority_n to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v all_o man_n not_o to_o obey_v that_o citation_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n jo._n sleidan_n comment_fw-fr lib._n 1._o three_o cardinal_n return_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v accept_v say_v nic._n basel_n in_o addit_fw-la but_o the_o other_o with_o the_o bb_n of_o lombardy_n and_o france_n do_v meet_v at_o pisa_n and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o safe_a there_o they_o remove_v to_o milan_n where_o barnardin_n card._n s._n crucis_fw-la be_v choose_v precedent_n and_o then_o fear_v that_o milan_n be_v not_o safe_a enough_o they_o remove_v to_o lion_n because_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o purpose_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o consistory_n at_o rome_n condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n schismatics_n and_o rebellious_a and_o deprivee_v they_o of_o their_o title_n dignity_n voice_n bishoprik_v monastery_n and_o whatsoever_o benefice_n they_o have_v by_o commenda_fw-la or_o whatsoever_o other_o title_n and_o declare_v they_o uncapable_a for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v basel_n ib._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o emperor_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o forsake_v that_o council_n
too_o wealthy_a and_o their_o successor_n take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o their_o wealth_n then_o in_o their_o industry_n and_o piety_n and_o when_o wealth_n be_v sever_v from_o godliness_n they_o become_v proud_a and_o ambitious_a yet_o will_v not_o want_v the_o name_n of_o holiness_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n with_o too_o much_o wealth_n they_o do_v climb_v i_o will_v not_o say_v unto_o the_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o honour_n but_o unto_o divine_a honour_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o lay_v aside_o even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o then_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v spernitur_fw-la à _fw-la româ_fw-la scriptura_fw-la novissima_fw-la dotum_fw-la that_o be_v when_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v forsake_v piety_n of_o conversation_n purity_n of_o worship_n order_n of_o discipline_n equity_n of_o civil_a thing_n and_o all_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n last_o she_o despise_v the_o very_a write_a word_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o god_n leave_v not_o man_n inexcusable_a nor_o suffer_v he_o they_o to_o pass_v without_o reproof_n by_o some_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n even_o under_o the_o gross_a darkness_n and_o so_o we_o have_v hear_v not_o only_o the_o waldenses_n and_o such_o other_o which_o make_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o greek_n but_o some_o monk_n some_o abbot_n some_o priest_n some_o bishop_n some_o university_n some_o counsel_n of_o state_n some_o parliaman_n some_o counsel_n yea_o some_o cardinal_n and_o pope_n which_o be_v and_o do_v continue_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o and_o then_o bewail_v and_o declare_v the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o pretend_v head_n and_o in_o the_o body_n thereof_o for_o the_o great_a part_n not_o only_o in_o manner_n rite_n and_o discipline_n but_o in_o doctrine_n also_o we_o have_v hear_v some_o profess_v a_o desire_n and_o attempt_v a_o reformation_n but_o be_v ever_o hinder_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o impudent_a if_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o err_v nor_o can_v err_v we_o have_v hear_v also_o some_o foretell_v that_o a_o reformation_n must_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v yea_o and_o some_o point_n at_o the_o very_a time_n and_o year_n of_o reformation_n we_o have_v see_v the_o world_n prepare_v for_o a_o reformation_n by_o store_n of_o ancient_a book_n print_v and_o spread_v through_o europe_n by_o revive_v of_o liberal_a science_n and_o the_o prime_a tongue_n and_o by_o multitude_n of_o learned_a man_n it_o follow_v now_o to_o behold_v how_o god_n reform_v his_o church_n not_o by_o the_o direct_a intention_n of_o man_n but_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o his_o adversary_n and_o as_o it_o please_v he_o in_o wisdom_n for_o the_o manifest_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o mercy_n towards_o ungrateful_a mankind_n part_n ii_o chap._n i._o of_o pope_n hadrian_n vi._n bear_v in_o utrecht_n of_o belgia_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o sagacity_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v from_o lovan_n to_o be_v tutor_n unto_o charles_n the_o young_a king_n of_o spain_n then_o he_o become_v bishop_n of_o derthuse_n and_o chief_a counsellor_n unto_o charles_n and_o governor_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o king_n absence_n and_o at_o that_o time_n be_v know_v at_o rome_n by_o report_n only_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n january_n 9_o an._n 1522._o when_o he_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o election_n he_o write_v letter_n of_o thanks_o unto_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n for_o the_o good_a opinion_n they_o have_v conceive_v of_o he_o and_o whereas_o three_o cardinal_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o spare_v their_o travel_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v he_o will_v come_v unto_o rome_n and_o because_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v displease_v that_o a_o stranger_n shall_v have_v that_o dignity_n he_o write_v unto_o they_o promise_v whatsoever_o favour_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o he_o arrive_v at_o rome_n in_o august_n follow_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n soliman_n the_o turk_n be_v besiege_v the_o isle_n rodos_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n carry_v it_o by_o composition_n to_o the_o great_a shame_n of_o christian_n j._n sleidan_n comment_fw-fr lib._n 3._o adfin_n it_o appear_v that_o from_o spain_n hadrian_n write_v unto_o erasmus_n to_o write_v against_o luther_n and_o according_o in_o a_o epistle_n that_fw-mi basileae_n pride_n jd._n julii_n an._n 1522._o ad_fw-la jodoc_n precedent_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o mechline_n he_o say_v here_o and_o there_o partly_o by_o word_n and_o partly_o by_o epistle_n i_o have_v turn_v away_o many_o from_o the_o lutheran_n faction_n and_o nothing_o have_v discourage_v the_o lutheran_n mind_n so_o much_o as_o that_o i_o have_v open_o declare_v my_o adherence_n unto_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n and_o disallow_v luther_n cause_n cheregat_n be_v send_v with_o a_o brieve_n as_o they_o speak_v date_v novemb_v 25._o 1522._o from_o hadrian_n unto_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n show_v that_o it_o be_v grievous_a unto_o he_o that_o luther_n have_v move_v such_o a_o stir_n and_o sedition_n for_o it_o concern_v the_o loss_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flock_n now_o commit_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v happen_v to_o begin_v in_o the_o same_o country_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v which_o nation_n be_v ever_o further_a from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n wherefore_o he_o crave_v earnest_o that_o they_o will_v help_v to_o remedy_v it_o as_o quick_o as_o may_v be_v lest_o through_o long_a delay_n it_o happen_v unto_o germany_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o bohem_n and_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v spare_v neither_o money_n nor_o travel_n here_o in_o beseech_v they_o that_o they_o will_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o power_n do_v the_o like_a see_v so_o many_o weighty_a cause_n may_v move_v they_o hereunto_o to_o wit_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n be_v by_o this_o heresy_n chief_o obscure_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deface_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n abolish_v and_o germany_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v the_o chief_a praise_n of_o religion_n now_o for_o this_o revolt_n come_v into_o contempt_n for_o when_o they_o may_v have_v easy_o dispatch_v luther_n and_o quench_v his_o heresy_n they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o so_o degenerate_v from_o their_o ancestor_n which_o have_v leave_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o their_o virtue_n at_o constance_n be_v it_o not_o a_o most_o notorious_a wrong_n that_o luther_n do_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o forefather_n for_o where_o as_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o when_o he_o condemn_v that_o religion_n he_o condemn_v they_o let_v they_o weigh_v serious_o what_o those_o fellow_n do_v intend_v very_o under_o pretence_n of_o evangelical_n liberty_n to_o take_v away_o all_o law_n and_o magistrate_n albeit_o first_o he_o seem_v only_o to_o impugn_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n as_o tyrannical_a and_o wicked_a and_o hitherto_o they_o do_v crafty_o hide_v their_o intention_n and_o traitorous_o and_o do_v flatter_v magistrate_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o utter_v malice_n against_o the_o clergy_n but_o when_o the_o clergy_n be_v oppress_v doubtless_o they_o will_v attempt_v further_o ....._o luther_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o sect_n of_o mahomet_n which_o permit_v man_n to_o marry_v many_o wife_n and_o then_o to_o forsake_v they_o by_o which_o mean_v that_o wretched_a hypocrite_n have_v bewitch_v and_o allure_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n albeit_o luther_n permit_v not_o this_o yet_o he_o advise_v all_o man_n which_o have_v vow_v chastity_n to_o marry_v so_o give_v way_n unto_o man_n lust_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o to_o be_v of_o his_o confederacy_n to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n especial_o of_o germany_n therefore_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o of_o caesar_n ......_o if_o any_o will_v say_v luther_n be_v condemn_v ere_o he_o be_v hear_v or_o it_o be_v reason_n the_o cause_n shall_v be_v debate_v these_o man_n think_v amiss_o for_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n who_o authority_n we_o must_v follow_v and_o not_o skan_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o humane_a reason_n nor_o inquire_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o or_o that_o precept_n indeed_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v when_o he_o be_v examine_v whether_o he_o speak_v thus_o or_o thus_o whether_o he_o set_v forth_o this_o or_o that_o book_n but_o touch_v the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n we_o may_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o dispute_v nor_o defend_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v
who_o have_v give_v such_o advice_n ibid._n after_o this_o luther_n be_v the_o more_o diligent_a in_o search_v the_o original_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n and_o then_o he_o publish_v 59_o conclusion_n to_o be_v dispute_v in_o wittenberg_n october_n 31._o an._n 1517._o within_o few_o day_n they_o be_v carry_v through_o all_o germany_n and_o be_v joyful_o read_v by_o many_o for_o all_o man_n almost_o be_v complain_v of_o the_o pardon_n especial_o as_o they_o be_v preach_v and_o sell_v by_o tecelius_n none_o come_v to_o set_v face_n against_o these_o proposition_n and_o the_o name_n of_o luther_n become_v famous_a for_o that_o at_o last_o one_o be_v find_v to_o oppose_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n then_o conrade_n wimpina_n a_o doctor_n in_o frankford_n upon_o mene_n publish_v contrary_a proposition_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o indulgence_n luther_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o proposition_n and_o john_n eckius_fw-la oppose_v they_o when_o luther_n proposition_n and_o book_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n a_o three_o dominican_n silvester_n prierias_fw-la write_v against_o he_o thus_o the_o contestation_n wax_v hot_a and_o be_v more_o know_v abroad_o upon_o this_o occasion_n pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o conc._n trid._n show_v the_o original_n and_o progress_n of_o indulgence_n where_o as_o say_v he_o the_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n be_v not_o much_o scan_v indulgence_n the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o indulgence_n in_o former_a age_n nor_o be_v it_o weigh_v by_o the_o divine_n by_o what_o argument_n they_o can_v be_v mantain_v or_o weaken_v their_o cause_n and_o essence_n be_v not_o thorough_o know_v for_o some_o thought_n that_o indulgence_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o absolution_n by_o authority_n of_o a_o prelate_n from_o that_o penance_n which_o according_a to_o that_o manner_n of_o discipline_n the_o church_n in_o these_o time_n do_v enjoin_v unto_o a_o penitent_a in_o follow_v age_n the_o bishop_n take_v unto_o himself_o alone_o the_o prescribe_v of_o that_o punishment_n afterward_o he_o do_v concredite_fw-la it_o unto_o the_o poenitentiary_n priest_n and_o at_o last_o unto_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o confessary_a yet_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o punishment_n due_a by_o divine_a justice_n when_o this_o be_v think_v to_o turn_v more_o to_o the_o hurt_n than_o benefit_n of_o christian_n because_o when_o a_o dispensation_n of_o canonical_a punishment_n be_v give_v they_o they_o become_v careless_a to_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o voluntary_a punishment_n they_o do_v conceive_v that_o indulgence_n be_v a_o freedom_n from_o both_o punishment_n and_o again_o they_o be_v divide_v for_o some_o thought_n this_o freedom_n be_v absolute_a without_o any_o satisfaction_n but_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v so_o long_o as_o communion_n by_o charity_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o repentance_n of_o one_o believer_n be_v communicable_a unto_o another_o so_fw-mi farra_fw-la that_o he_o be_v free_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o other_o but_o because_o that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v more_o proper_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o blameless_a life_n and_o exercise_v with_o strict_a discipline_n then_o unto_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n a_o three_o opinion_n be_v take_v up_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o indulgence_n consist_v partly_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o partly_o in_o compensation_n and_o because_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o blameless_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n that_o he_o by_o his_o merit_n can_v help_v other_o they_o devise_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o be_v lay_v the_o merit_n of_o all_o which_o have_v more_o plenty_n than_o which_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o themselves_o and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o these_o merit_n belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o give_v indulgence_n and_o recompense_v the_o debt_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o value_n out_o of_o the_o common_a treasury_n of_o the_o church_n and_o where_o as_o neither_o this_o treasure_n can_v satisfy_v for_o all_o sinner_n see_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v certain_o a_o end_n and_o bound_n and_o so_o it_o may_v fail_v they_o think_v good_a to_o adjoin_v the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o finite_a merit_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o so_o the_o treasure_n may_v be_v perpetual_a and_o here_o again_o arise_v another_o scruple_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o drop_n of_o man_n merit_n see_v the_o infinite_a ocean_n of_o christ_n merit_n flow_v for_o ever_o and_o true_o this_o give_v occasion_n unto_o many_o to_o put_v all_o their_o confidence_n of_o indulgence_n into_o the_o only_a treasury_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o never_o can_v be_v empty_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o have_v no_o sure_a ground_n but_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n vi_o which_o be_v proclaim_v for_o the_o jubilee_n an._n 1350._o that_o they_o be_v think_v not_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v martin_n luther_n or_o to_o confute_v his_o reason_n therefore_o tecelius_n eccius_n and_o prierias_fw-la perceive_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o the_o place_n proper_a unto_o that_o matter_n take_v their_o refuge_n unto_o common_a place_n and_o lay_v their_o ground_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o schoolman_n to_o wit_n see_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v confirm_v the_o scholastic_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n and_o by_o his_o bull_n have_v bestow_v they_o on_o believer_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v necessary_o hence_o martin_n take_v occasion_n to_o digress_v from_o indulgence_n and_o to_o sift_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n albeit_o other_o have_v commend_v this_o power_n as_o the_o high_a and_o subject_n unto_o none_o other_o yet_o he_o make_v not_o such_o account_n of_o it_o but_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_n council_n lawful_o assemble_v which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o howbeit_o in_o this_o fire_n of_o contestation_n luther_n do_v overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o ever_o the_o more_o that_o the_o other_o do_v advance_v it_o yet_o he_o do_v always_o speak_v no_o thing_n but_o modest_o of_o the_o person_n of_o pope_n leo_n yea_o and_o for_o a_o time_n he_o decline_v not_o his_o judgement_n nevertheless_o they_o fall_v upon_o other_o particular_n and_o the_o dispute_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n repentance_n and_o purgatory_n by_o which_o the_o chapman_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n do_v confirm_v their_o indulgence_n but_o among_o they_o all_o james_n hoghstrate_v a_o dominican_n and_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o faith_n write_v against_o luther_n most_o proper_o for_o he_o leave_v other_o reason_n and_o purpose_n and_o advise_v the_o pope_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o man_n pertinacy_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n so_o write_v p._n soave_fw-it summary_o vi_o on_o christ-mass-eeven_a frederik_n electour_n of_o saxony_n and_o his_o brother_n he_o some_o be_v for_o luther_n &_o some_o against_o he_o john_n go_v to_o church_n in_o wineberg_n an._n 1517._o with_o their_o train_n and_o the_o air_n be_v clear_a he_o see_v above_o his_o house_n clear_o a_o fiery_a cross_n they_o stand_v behold_v it_o and_o be_v amaze_v then_o frederik_n say_v unto_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o will_v be_v strife_n for_o religion_n and_o the_o house_n of_o saxony_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n abr._n schultet_fw-la annal._n at_o that_o time_n andr._n carolosladius_fw-la the_o prime_n divine_a have_v publish_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o luther_n the_o young_a student_n at_o wittenberg_n burn_v the_o proposition_n of_o tecelius_n in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o the_o duke_n frederik_n not_o be_v require_v undertake_v the_o patrociny_n of_o luther_n and_o carolstad_n when_o luther_n see_v the_o book_n of_o sylvester_n he_o call_v it_o a_o wild_a one_o &_o devilish_a and_o say_v he_o if_o rome_n do_v so_o judge_v as_o this_o book_n speak_v it_o be_v the_o very_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n he_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o general_n of_o the_o augustinian_n to_o answer_v at_o heidelbergh_n many_o do_v dissuade_v he_o but_o he_o will_v yield_v obedience_n by_o the_o way_n the_o bishop_n of_o wortsburg_n entertain_v he_o friendly_a and_o the_o palsgrave_n receive_v he_o gracious_o at_o heidelberg_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o augustinian_n which_o afterward_o be_v call_v collegium_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la he_o dispute_v 28._o proposition_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n chief_o these_o two_o freewill_n after_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o title_n he_o be_v not_o just_a who_o work_v much_o but_o who_o believe_v much_o
the_o scripture_n require_v this_o be_v by_o and_o by_o report_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o word_n vary_v a_o little_a that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v a_o preacher_n or_o else_o he_o be_v a_o dumb_a dog_n he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o say_v the_o reporter_n be_v manifest_a liar_n the_o reporter_n be_v call_v and_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v say_v so_o and_o they_o proffer_n to_o bring_v more_o witness_n he_o still_o say_v they_o be_v lyaâ—â—_n more_o witness_n be_v bring_v and_o many_o come_v to_o hear_v then_o say_v seton_n my_o lord_n you_o may_v consider_v what_o ear_n these_o ass_n have_v they_o can_v not_o discern_v betwixt_o paul_n esaie_n zacharie_n and_o malachi_n and_o friar_n alex._n seton_n i_o say_v indeed_o paul_n say_v a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v a_o teacher_n esaâ—e_o say_v shepherd_n not_o feed_v their_o flock_n be_v dumb_v ogg_n zacharie_n say_v they_o be_v idle_a pastor_n and_o i_o declare_v what_o those_o have_v say_v and_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o they_o you_o can_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o i_o therefore_o i_o say_v again_o these_o man_n be_v manifest_a liar_n which_o have_v report_v that_o i_o call_v you_o or_o any_o other_o bishop_n no_o bishop_n but_o belly_n god_n the_o bishop_n be_v offend_v but_o dare_v not_o at_o that_o time_n proceed_v against_o he_o because_o he_o be_v learn_v bold_a and_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n and_o his_o confessor_n but_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n do_v judge_v it_o not_o expedient_a such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v with_o the_o king_n and_o so_o they_o endeavoure_n to_o make_v he_o odious_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o call_v he_o a_o heretic_n the_o king_n do_v remember_v how_o in_o private_a confession_n the_o friar_n have_v admonish_v he_o for_o his_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o love_a noâ—_n such_o advice_n and_o say_v he_o know_v more_o of_o that_o man_n than_o any_o of_o they_o and_o then_o subscribe_v their_o accusation_n and_o promise_v to_o follow_v their_o advice_n in_o punish_v he_o and_o all_o of_o that_o sect_n seton_n be_v inform_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o flee_v to_o berwick_n whence_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o this_o manner_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n lord_n under_o the_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o all_o of_o who_o only_o thy_o highness_n and_o majesty_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o exercise_v justice_n within_o thy_o realm_n under_o god_n who_o be_v king_n &_o lord_n of_o all_o realm_n and_o thy_o king_n seaton_n letter_n against_o the_o iniquity_n impiety_n &_o usurpation_n of_o bb_n and_o his_o advice_n to_o the_o king_n ma._n and_o all_o mortal_a king_n be_v but_o servant_n unto_o that_o only_a immortal_a prince_n chr._n jesus_n ...._o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o thy_o gracious_a highness_n how_o thy_o mas._n sometime_o servant_n &_o orator_n and_o ever_o shall_v be_v to_o my_o life_n end_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o thy_o realm_n ....._o but_o i_o believe_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o depart_n be_v unknown_a which_o only_o be_v because_o the_o bb_n and_o churchman_n of_o thy_o realm_n have_v heretofore_o have_v such_o authority_n over_o thy_o subject_n that_o apparent_o they_o be_v rather_o king_n and_o thou_o the_o subject_a which_o unjust_a regiment_n be_v of_o itself_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n &_o master_n and_o they_o be_v thy_o subject_n which_o be_v true_a and_o testify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o because_o they_o will_v give_v no_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o degree_n who_o they_o once_o call_v heretic_n audience_n time_n nor_o place_n to_o speak_v and_o use_v defence_n which_o be_v against_o all_o law_n ...._o so_o that_o if_o i_o may_v have_v have_v audience_n and_o show_v my_o just_a defence_n ...._o i_o shall_v never_o have_v flee_v ...._o albeit_o it_o have_v cost_v i_o my_o life_n but_o because_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v have_v no_o audience_n they_o be_v so_o great_a with_o thy_o ma._n i_o have_v depart_v not_o doubt_v but_o move_v of_o god_n until_o a_o better_a time_n that_o god_n illuminate_v thy_o ma._n even_o to_o give_v every_o man_n audience_n as_o thou_o shall_v &_o may_v and_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o be_v accuse_v to_o death_n and_o to_o certify_v thy_o highness_n that_o these_o be_v not_o vain_a word_n here_o i_o offer_v i_o to_o come_v into_o thy_o realm_n again_o if_o thy_o ma._n will_v give_v i_o audience_n and_o hear_v what_o i_o have_v for_o i_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o cause_n any_o bishop_n abbot_n friar_n or_o secular_a which_o be_v most_o cunning_a some_o of_o they_o can_v not_o read_v their_o matin_n who_o be_v make_v judge_n of_o heresy_n to_o impugn_v i_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o my_o part_n be_v find_v wrong_n thy_o ma._n be_v present_a and_o judge_n i_o refuse_v no_o pain_n ...._o and_o if_o i_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n but_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o their_o own_o invention_n to_o uphold_v their_o own_o glory_n and_o pridefull_a life_n and_o daily_o scourge_v thy_o poor_a subject_n i_o refer_v myself_o unto_o thy_o ma._n as_o judge_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o victory_n that_o hold_v he_o at_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v false_a or_o they_o that_o hold_v themselves_o at_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o be_v very_o oft_o plain_a contrary_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n false_a for_o all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o verity_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o law_n be_v of_o necessity_n a_o lie_n and_o to_o witness_v that_o this_o come_v of_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o shall_v remain_v at_o berwick_n whil_n i_o shall_v have_v thy_o mas._n answer_n and_o shall_v without_o fail_v return_n have_v thy_o hand_n writing_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v audience_n and_o place_n to_o speak_v i_o desire_v no_o more_o whereof_o if_o i_o have_v be_v sure_a i_o shall_v never_o have_v depart_v ...._o pardon_v i_o to_o say_v that_o which_o lie_v to_o thy_o mas._n charge_n thou_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n albeit_o they_o lie_v and_o say_v it_o appertain_v not_o to_o thy_o ma._n to_o intermeddle_v with_o such_o matter_n to_o cause_v every_o man_n who_o in_o any_o case_n be_v accuse_v of_o his_o life_n to_o have_v their_o just_a defence_n and_o their_o accuser_n produce_v according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n they_o do_v blind_a thy_o ma._n eye_n that_o know_v nothing_o of_o thy_o law_n but_o if_o i_o prove_v not_o this_o out_o of_o their_o own_o law_n i_o offer_v i_o to_o the_o death_n thy_o ma._n therefore_o may_v learn_v by_o daily_a experience_n see_v they_o neither_o fear_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n as_o their_o life_n testify_v neither_o thou_o their_o natural_a prince_n as_o their_o usurp_a power_n in_o their_o action_n show_v why_o thy_o highness_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o blind_v thou_o may_v consider_v that_o they_o intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o barded_a mule_n augment_v their_o insatiable_a avarice_n and_o continual_o overthrow_v &_o swallow_v up_o thy_o poor_a subject_n never_o preach_v nor_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v the_o ignorant_a people_n but_o contend_v who_o may_v be_v most_o high_a most_o rich_a and_o near_a thy_o ma_n to_o put_v thy_o temporal_a lord_n and_o liege_n out_o of_o thy_o counsel_n &_o favour_n who_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v most_o tender_a servant_n to_o thy_o ma._n in_o all_o time_n of_o need_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o crown_n ......_o let_v thy_o ma._n take_v boldness_n and_o authority_n which_o thou_o have_v of_o god_n and_o suffer_v not_o their_o cruel_a persecution_n to_o proceed_v without_o audience_n give_v to_o he_o who_o be_v accuse_v ..._o and_o then_o no_o doubt_n thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o subject_n heart_n and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v in_o time_n of_o need_n tranquillity_n justice_n and_o policy_n and_o final_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v it_o please_v you_o to_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o keep_v the_o original_n and_o thy_o ma._n shall_v have_v experience_n if_o i_o go_v against_o one_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n this_o letter_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v read_v by_o many_o but_o no_o answer_n be_v return_v and_o the_o man_n go_v into_o england_n and_o preach_v some_o year_n the_o gospel_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o hearer_n the_o histo_fw-la of_o reformat_fw-la other_o speak_v also_o against_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o a_o new_a resolution_n be_v take_v to_o burn_v more_o a_o
counsel_n nobility_n and_o commons_o to_o be_v the_o only_a heir_n and_o be_v crown_v january_n 15_o with_o many_o glad_a heart_n all_o the_o bishop_n except_o owen_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n refuse_v to_o perform_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o coronation_n because_o of_o her_o religion_n at_o her_o coronation_n she_o do_v secure_v the_o kingdom_n by_o oath_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o marry_v a_o stranger_n nor_o will_v she_o make_v open_a declaration_n what_o doctrine_n she_o will_v follow_v only_o she_o set_v free_a all_o the_o prisoner_n for_o religion_n many_o hundred_o and_o promise_v that_o when_o she_o shall_v be_v establish_v in_o her_o government_n to_o establish_v religion_n by_o advice_n of_o parliament_n and_o of_o learned_a &_o godly_a man_n and_o cause_v it_o be_v proclaim_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n none_o shall_v alter_v any_o ceremony_n unless_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o her_o own_o chapel_n and_o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v order_v in_o her_o father_n time_n speed_z &_o cambden_n she_o send_v to_o make_v account_n unto_o the_o pope_n of_o her_o assumption_n he_o answer_v that_o kingdom_n be_v hold_v in_o fee_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o it_o be_v her_o presumption_n to_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o queen_n without_o his_o knowledge_n therefore_o she_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v unless_o she_o renounce_v her_o pretension_n and_o submit_v herself_o unto_o his_o free_a disposition_n this_o sound_v harsh_a both_o to_o she_o and_o to_o the_o counsel_n therefore_o she_o will_v treat_v no_o more_o with_o he_o pesoave_fw-it in_fw-it conc_fw-fr tride_n then_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n among_o her_o subject_n and_o willing_a to_o satisfy_v both_o party_n according_a to_o reason_n she_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o by_o common_a advice_n appoint_v a_o conference_n of_o eight_o person_n on_o either_o side_n that_o after_o debate_v of_o reason_n they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o happy_a agreement_n the_o person_n be_v name_v the_o day_n appoint_v the_o question_n be_v for_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n order_n be_v prescribe_v that_o for_o avoid_v heat_n of_o contention_n they_o shall_v not_o dispute_v by_o word_n but_o both_o party_n shall_v write_v their_o reason_n and_o give_v they_o in_o the_o first_o day_n and_o answer_n shall_v be_v prepare_v against_o the_o next_o day_n and_o all_o to_o be_v in_o english_a that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v information_n both_o party_n be_v content_a but_o when_o the_o day_n be_v come_v the_o papist_n allege_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o ordinance_n concern_v the_o disputation_n in_o write_v and_o they_o will_v dispute_v by_o voice_n only_o the_o second_o day_n they_o be_v press_v more_o instant_o but_o as_o despise_a authority_n nor_o regard_v their_o own_o credit_n or_o rather_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n they_o still_o refuse_v the_o three_o day_n both_o party_n be_v require_v â—o_o produce_v their_o book_n and_o opinion_n all_o the_o popish_a party_n excep_v the_o bishop_n of_o westminster_n plain_o deny_v to_o let_v their_o book_n be_v read_v some_o speak_v unreverent_o even_o of_o excommunicate_v the_o queen_n sir_n nicolas_n bacon_n lord_n keeper_n and_o nicolas_n archb_n of_o york_n be_v name_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o conference_n they_o take_v this_o carriage_n as_o a_o contempt_n both_o of_o nobility_n and_o commons_o as_o also_o of_o her_o royal_a majesty_n then_o the_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o give_v their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n as_o in_o king_n henry_n viii_o time_n they_o refuse_v this_o also_o wherefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o have_v show_v more_o folly_n than_o other_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n afterward_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n boner_n bishop_n of_o london_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a butcher_n in_o mary_n time_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o marshall-sea_n some_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o other_o be_v charge_v to_o answer_v before_o the_o counsel_n some_o be_v confine_v not_o one_o more_o imprison_v and_o all_o the_o exile_a bb_n and_o other_o in_o q._n mary_n time_n be_v recall_v franc._n mason_n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v at_o westminster_n where_o be_v much_o debate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o hot_a study_n on_o both_o side_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o popish_a fall_v their_o rage_n be_v abate_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v deny_v the_o bloody_a statute_n of_o q._n mary_n be_v repeal_v popish_a bb_n be_v depose_v and_o good_a man_n put_v in_o their_o room_n the_o mass_n be_v abolish_v altar_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o table_n set_v for_o they_o the_o zeal_n of_o many_o pull_v down_o the_o altar_n before_o that_o act_n be_v approve_v jo._n fox_n in_o acts._n in_o a_o brief_a view_n behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n towards_o she_o afterward_o 1._o the_o king_n of_o france_n pretend_v right_a by_o his_o queen_n mary_n intend_v to_o invade_v england_n but_o he_o be_v take_v away_o ii_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n seek_v she_o in_o marriage_n she_o abhor_v that_o because_o he_o have_v marry_v her_o sister_n therefore_o he_o seek_v to_o match_v she_o with_o charles_n son_n of_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v the_o nation_n to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o because_o she_o refuse_v he_o become_v her_o utter_a enemy_n yet_o to_o her_o great_a glory_n 3._o an._n 1562._o arthur_n pool_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n intend_v to_o bring_v a_o army_n from_o france_n into_o wales_n but_o he_o and_o his_o confederate_n be_v discover_v before_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o plot_n and_o be_v condemn_v 4._o as_o before_o the_o french_a king_n so_o again_o philip_n seek_v â—ft_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v accurse_v she_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v pretext_n to_o invade_v her_o kingdom_n god_n hinder_v paul_n 4._o and_o pius_fw-la 4._o from_o decern_v it_o and_o more_o follow_v vi_o in_o aprile_a an._n 1558._o walter_n mill_n priest_n of_o lunan_n in_o anguise_n be_v martyr_n walter_z mâ—ll_o martyr_n accuse_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o santan_n drew_v for_o leave_v the_o mass_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o and_o john_n petrie_n priest_n at_o innerkilor_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o late_a cardinal_n to_o be_v burn_v wherever_o they_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v walter_n answer_v i_o serve_v the_o cure_n there_o before_o the_o cardinal_n time_n 20._o year_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o parishioner_n but_o when_o the_o furious_a cardinal_n persecute_v i_o and_o many_o more_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o godsword_n i_o be_v constrain_v to_o keep_v myself_o quiet_a and_o i_o go_v about_o reprove_v vice_n and_o instruct_v people_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n for_o which_o cause_n now_o i_o be_o take_v when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o trial_n in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o santandrews_n murray_n briechin_n caitnes_n the_o abbot_n of_o dumfermlin_n lundor_n balmerino_n and_o couper_n and_o many_o doctor_n of_o the_o university_n he_o look_v so_o feeble_a partly_o by_o age_n and_o partly_o by_o hard_a usage_n that_o it_o be_v fear_v none_o can_v hear_v what_o he_o will_v answer_v yet_o he_o deliver_v his_o mind_n with_o such_o courage_n that_o his_o enemy_n be_v amaze_v at_o first_o he_o kneel_v to_o pray_v andrew_n oliphant_n a_o priest_n say_v sir_n walter_n mill_n get_v up_o and_o answer_v for_o you_o keep_v my_o lord_n here_o too_o long_o he_o continue_v yet_o pray_v and_o when_o he_o arise_v he_o say_v i_o shall_v obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n i_o serve_v a_o might_a lord_n than_o your_o lord_n be_v and_o whereas_o you_o call_v i_o sir_n walter_z they_o call_v i_o walter_n and_o not_o sir_n walter_z i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n knight_n now_o say_v what_o you_o have_v to_o say_v oliphant_n ask_v what_o think_v thou_o of_o priest_n marriage_n he_o answer_v i_o think_v it_o a_o bless_a bond_n ordain_v by_o god_n approve_v by_o christ_n and_o free_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o you_o abhor_v it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o you_o take_v other_o man_n wife_n and_o daughter_n you_o vow_v chastity_n and_o keep_v it_o not_o oliphant_n say_v thou_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o seven_o sacrament_n he_o answer_v give_v we_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n take_v you_o the_o rest_n and_o part_v they_o among_o you_o oliphant_n thou_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v idolatry_n he_o answer_v a_o lord_n send_v and_o call_v many_o to_o a_o dinner_n and_o when_o it_o be_v ready_a he_o toll_v the_o bell_n
god_n and_o trial_n thereof_o of_o who_o we_o have_v experience_n that_o they_o do_v minister_v true_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o now_o madam_n the_o bishop_n of_o santandrews_n by_o the_o corrupt_a counsel_n of_o most_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n have_v give_v forth_o his_o letter_n of_o summons_n against_o our_o minister_n to_o compear_v in_o santandrews_n or_o otherwhere_o such_o day_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o letter_n the_o copy_n whereof_o be_v require_v be_v refuse_v to_o under_o the_o most_o corrupt_a â—udgement_n of_o they_o who_o counsel_n in_o this_o cause_n he_o do_v most_o follow_v and_o know_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o enter_v under_o the_o judgement_n of_o enemy_n we_o can_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v under_o their_o hand_n nor_o to_o compeare_v before_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o such_o as_o may_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n where_o of_o we_o have_v now_o experience_n but_o to_o stop_v all_o tumult_n and_o other_o inconvenients_n that_o may_v thereby_o occur_v we_o most_o humble_o offer_v ourselves_o and_o minister_n to_o come_v before_o your_o grace_n and_o counsel_n to_o abide_v trial_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v to_o lay_v unto_o the_o charge_n of_o we_o and_o our_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n beseech_v your_o grace_n as_o you_o ought_v of_o duty_n and_o as_o you_o be_v place_v of_o god_n above_o his_o people_n take_v our_o cause_n or_o rather_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n to_o be_v try_v most_o just_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o yourself_o and_o put_v inhibition_n to_o the_o say_a bishop_n to_o proceed_v further_o until_o trial_n be_v take_v as_o say_v be_v unto_o the_o which_o your_o gr._n shall_v find_v we_o at_o all_o time_n ready_a as_o shall_v please_v you_o to_o command_v and_o your_o gr._n good_a answer_n we_o most_o humble_o beseech_v scotland_n another_o step_n of_o the_o first_o public_a reformation_n in_o scotland_n this_o supplication_n have_v no_o answer_n as_o they_o do_v expect_v then_o the_o counsel_n conveen_v they_o do_v agree_v to_o hazard_v their_o life_n and_o estate_n in_o advance_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o after_o deliberation_n what_o be_v fit_a first_o to_o do_v they_o conclude_v these_o article_n 1._o that_o in_o all_o parish_n the_o curate_n shall_v be_v cause_v to_o read_v the_o prayer_n and_o lesson_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testam_fw-la on_o sunday_n and_o festival_n day_n conform_v to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o if_o the_o curate_n be_v not_o qualify_v or_o refuse_v another_o shall_v be_v choose_v to_o do_v the_o same_o 2._o preach_a and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v use_v only_o in_o private_a house_n after_o a_o quiet_a manner_n until_o god_n shall_v move_v the_o queen_n to_o grant_v further_a liberty_n it_o be_v perform_v according_o in_o many_o town_n and_o parish_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o complain_v unto_o the_o regent_n and_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a time_n to_o enter_v into_o these_o matter_n but_o ere_o long_o she_o will_v find_v occasion_n to_o put_v order_n unto_o they_o archbald_n earl_n of_o argile_n have_v be_v in_o the_o council_n at_o the_o make_n of_o these_o act_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o santandrews_n send_v a_o letter_n unto_o he_o show_v the_o peril_n whereinto_o he_o cast_v himself_o by_o that_o open_a defection_n from_o the_o church_n will_v he_o to_o rid_v himself_o of_o that_o defame_a and_o perjure_a apostate_n john_n douglas_n who_o the_o earl_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o offer_v to_o provide_v unto_o he_o a_o learned_a and_o wise_a preacher_n for_o who_o he_o will_v lay_v his_o soul_n in_o pawn_n that_o he_o shall_v teach_v no_o other_o but_o true_a doctrine_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n the_o earl_n answer_v he_o fear_v no_o peril_n to_o himself_o nor_o his_o house_n have_v resolve_v to_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n alâ—well_v as_o he_o can_v according_a to_o his_o word_n as_o for_o the_o allege_a defection_n see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o give_v he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o he_o take_v as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o will_v not_o forsake_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o any_o inconvenient_n and_o that_o man_n he_o have_v name_v he_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n condemn_v idolatry_n adultery_n fornication_n and_o the_o like_a vice_n as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v account_n whensoever_o he_o shall_v he_o cite_v but_o to_o call_v he_o defame_v and_o perjure_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n see_v he_o be_v not_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o by_o any_o sentence_n and_o if_o former_o he_o have_v take_v any_o unlawful_a oath_n he_o have_v do_v much_o better_a in_o forsake_v it_o than_o if_o he_o have_v observe_v it_o and_o whereas_o he_o have_v proffer_v unto_o he_o some_o learned_a man_n he_o give_v he_o thanks_o see_v be_v so_o great_a necessity_n of_o labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n but_o he_o understand_v his_o meaning_n and_o mind_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v with_o such_o teacher_n in_o end_n he_o wish_v he_o will_v not_o begin_v the_o battle_n with_o he_o whereof_o the_o event_n may_v be_v doubtful_a but_o that_o he_o know_v god_n be_v god_n and_o shall_v be_v still_o whatsoever_o the_o craft_n of_o man_n can_v work_v or_o devise_v the_o bishop_n receive_v this_o answer_n communicate_v it_o unto_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n who_o begin_v to_o think_v upon_o other_o defence_n and_o they_o summon_v some_o minister_n to_o compear_v at_o edinburgh_n the_o 20_o of_o july_n especial_o paul_n meffan_n preacher_n 〈…〉_o so_o many_o people_n do_v conveen_v that_o the_o bishop_n think_v best_a roundelay_n all_o process_n except_o that_o they_o condemn_v the_o absent_v and_o summon_v they_o to_o compear_v on_o september_n 1._o with_o promise_n of_o pardon_n if_o they_o will_v recant_v their_o error_n buchan_n hist_o lib._n 16._o the_o feast_n of_o s._n giles_n be_v then_o approach_v for_o the_o custom_n be_v on_o septemb_n 1._o to_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o their_o paâ—â—â—â—-saint_n through_o the_o town_n with_o drum_n trumpets_z and_z other_o musical_a instrument_n and_o to_o invite_v nighbour_n unto_o feast_v and_o great_a drink_n at_o that_o time_n the_o clergy_n do_v entreat_v the_o regent_n to_o honour_v the_o solemnity_n with_o her_o presence_n and_o she_o fear_v some_o tumult_n consent_v to_o accompany_v the_o procession_n but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o solemnity_n be_v come_v the_o image_n can_v not_o be_v find_v this_o make_v a_o stay_n till_o another_o little_a image_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o grey_a â—_z the_o people_n in_o mockery_n call_v it_o young_a s._n giles_n they_o go-on_a with_o this_o and_o the_o regent_n go_v with_o they_o till_o the_o procession_n be_v nigh_o end_v so_o soon_o as_o she_o go_v to_o dinner_n some_o young_a man_n draw_v near_o make_v show_n to_o help_v the_o bearer_n and_o perceive_v by_o the_o motion_n the_o image_n be_v fix_v to_o the_o fertor_n they_o throw_v all_o to_o the_o ground_n then_o take_v the_o image_n by_o the_o heel_n they_o dash_v it_o against_o the_o stone_n until_o they_o break_v it_o into_o piece_n the_o priest_n and_o friar_n run_v away_o to_o make_v show_n of_o violence_n but_o when_o no_o danger_n do_v appear_v they_o come_v to_o the_o striet_fw-la again_o and_o albeit_o the_o clergy_n be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n to_o stand_v yet_o to_o put_v the_o fair_a face_n on_o their_o condition_n they_o conveen_v and_o delay_v their_o censure_v until_o november_n 7._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n who_o be_v most_o forward_o for_o reformation_n go_v through_o out_o the_o shire_n exhort_v all_o man_n to_o take_v the_o reformation_n to_o heart_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o nor_o friend_n to_o be_v oppress_v by_o a_o few_o priest_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o victory_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v handle_v legal_o or_o if_o violence_n be_v use_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v inferior_a unto_o so_o many_o who_o be_v willing_a they_o offer_v a_o bond_n to_o subscribe_v which_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o conform_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n the_o subscriber_n be_v call_v the_o congregation_n which_o name_n become_v more_o famous_a in_o november_n a_o parliament_n for_o article_n of_o the_o marriage_n betwixt_o francis_n dauphin_n of_o france_n and_o queen_n mary_n be_v to_o be_v convene_v then_o they_o know_v by_o the_o return_n of_o the_o subscription_n that_o the_o country_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v incline_v that_o way_n resolve_v to_o make_v
we_o must_v for_o both_o three_o and_o two_o part_n be_v rigorous_o take_v from_o we_o aâ—d_v our_o tenant_n one_o say_v if_o other_o will_v follow_v my_o counsel_n the_o guard_n and_o the_o papist_n shall_v complain_v all_o be_v long_a as_o the_o minister_n have_v do_v then_o the_o former_a sharpness_n be_v colour_v and_o the_o speaker_n allege_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o all_o minister_n christopher_n goodman_n a_o english_a answer_v my_o lord_n secretary_n if_o you_o can_v show_v what_o just_a tittle_n either_o the_o queen_n have_v to_o the_o three_o or_o the_o papist_n to_o the_o two_o part_n than_o i_o think_v i_o can_v resolve_v whither_o she_o be_v debtor_n to_o minister_n within_o burgh_n or_o not_o the_o secretary_n repli_v ne_o sit_v peregrinus_fw-la curiosus_fw-la in_o aliena_fw-la republica_n goodman_n answer_v albeit_o i_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o your_o policy_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o care_n do_v no_o less_o appertain_v unto_o i_o here_o than_o if_o i_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o england_n the_o hist_n of_o reformation_n lib._n cit_fw-la this_o debate_n be_v because_o the_o popish_a prelate_n be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v their_o tyth_n endure_v their_o life_n so_o that_o a_o competent_a stipend_n be_v provide_v unto_o the_o minister_n and_o when_o the_o queen_n return_v home_o at_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o prelate_n condescend_v to_o quit_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tyth_n for_o entertainment_n of_o the_o queen_n family_n and_o the_o provision_n of_o minister_n but_o the_o guard_n receive_v the_o three_o and_o give_v nothing_o or_o little_a unto_o minister_n and_o they_o have_v oft_o complain_v of_o their_o want_n in_o all_o these_o quick_a reason_v i._n knox_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n but_o thereafter_o he_o say_v i_o have_v travel_v right_o honourable_a and_o belove_a brethren_n since_o my_o last_o return_v into_o this_o realm_n in_o a_o upright_a conscience_n before_o my_o god_n seek_v nothing_o more_o as_o he_o be_v witness_n than_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o stabillty_n of_o his_o church_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o late_a day_n i_o have_v be_v accuse_v as_o a_o seditious_a man_n and_o as_o one_o that_o usurp_v to_o myself_o power_n that_o become_v i_o not_o true_a it_o be_v i_o have_v give_v advertisement_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o diverse_a quarter_n of_o the_o extremity_n intend_v against_o the_o faithful_a for_o look_v to_o a_o priest_n go_v to_o mass_n and_o for_o observe_v those_o that_o transgress_v against_o just_a law_n but_o that_o here_o in_o i_o have_v usurp_v further_a power_n than_o be_v give_v i_o till_o that_o by_o you_o i_o be_v condemn_v i_o utter_o deny_v for_o i_o say_v by_o you_o that_o be_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n i_o have_v all_o just_a power_n to_o advertise_v the_o brethren_n from_o time_n totime_o of_o danger_n appear_v as_o i_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o edinburgh_n for_o by_o you_o be_v i_o appoint_v unto_o the_o one_o as_o unto_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n i_o crave_v your_o judgement_n the_o danger_n that_o appear_v unto_o i_o in_o my_o accusation_n be_v not_o so_o fearful_a as_o the_o word_n that_o come_v to_o my_o ear_n be_v dolorous_a to_o my_o heart_n for_o these_o word_n be_v plain_o speak_v and_o that_o by_o some_o protestant_n what_o can_v the_o pope_n do_v more_o than_o to_o send_v forth_o his_o letter_n and_o require_v they_o to_o be_v obey_v let_v i_o have_v your_o judgement_n therefore_o whither_o i_o have_v usurp_v any_o power_n to_o myself_o or_o if_o i_o have_v obey_v your_o commandment_n ibid._n john_n knox_n be_v remove_v and_o then_o the_o lord_n lindsay_n the_o laird_n of_o kilwood_n abbotshall_n cuninghamheed_n the_o superintendent_o of_o anguise_n fife_n lothian_n west_n and_o galloway_n mrs_n john_n row_n w._n christeson_n ro._n hamilton_n chri._n goodman_n with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o assembly_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o remember_v very_o well_o that_o jo._n knox_n will_v have_v have_v himself_o exoner_v of_o the_o foresay_a charge_n and_o that_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o refuse_v it_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v continue_v as_o before_z to_o advertise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v a_o extract_n of_o the_o act_n of_o tbe_n national_a assembly_n 3._o the_o noble_a man_n and_o baron_n present_a do_v final_o consent_v that_o for_o their_o own_o part_n the_o tenant_n or_o labourer_n of_o the_o ground_n shall_v have_v their_o own_o tyth_n upon_o composition_n 4_o it_o be_v think_v needful_a for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n that_o certain_a commissioner_n or_o any_o three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o shall_v revise_v it_o and_o consider_v diligent_o the_o content_n thereof_o note_v their_o judgement_n in_o write_v and_o report_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n or_o if_o any_o parliament_n shall_v intervene_v they_o shall_v report_v their_o judgement_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o article_n 5._o all_o minister_n and_o reader_n have_v manse_v at_o their_o church_n shall_v make_v residence_n there_o 6._o concern_v thomas_n duncanson_fw-fr who_o be_v schoolmaster_n and_o reader_n in_o sterlin_n and_o have_v commit_v fornication_n have_v make_v public_a repentance_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v abstain_v from_o that_o office_n in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o church_n of_o sterlin_n make_v request_n for_o he_o unto_o the_o superintendent_o and_o he_o shall_v marry_v the_o woman_n if_o she_o require_v it_o 7._o alexander_n jardin_fw-fr minister_n at_o kilspindy_a have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o therefore_o suspend_v by_o the_o superintendent_n of_o fife_n and_o thereafter_o have_v make_v public_a repentance_n and_o marry_v the_o same_o woman_n be_v again_o suspend_v from_o all_o function_n in_o the_o ministry_n until_o the_o next_o assembly_n and_o then_o to_o receive_v his_o answer_n 8._o commission_n be_v give_v unto_o five_o minister_n to_o take_v cognition_n of_o a_o complaint_n give_v by_o the_o superintendent_n of_o fife_n against_o ge._n lesly_n minister_n at_o stramiglo_n and_o to_o decide_v therein_o and_o to_o notify_v their_o sentence_n unto_o the_o superintendent_n of_o anguise_n in_o this_o year_n by_o past_a be_v great_a death_n and_o dearth_n through_o all_o the_o country_n that_o the_o price_n of_o corn_n and_o flesh_n be_v triple_a above_o the_o custom_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o histo_n of_o reformotion_n say_v god_n do_v so_o according_a to_o the_o threaten_n in_o the_o law_n punish_v our_o ingratitude_n that_o suffer_v they_o to_o defile_v the_o land_n with_o that_o abomination_n that_o he_o have_v so_o potent_o purge_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o for_o the_o riotous_a feast_v both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n but_o alas_o who_o look_v to_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o calamity_n likewise_o in_o the_o winter_n follow_v fall_v great_a rain_n which_o in_o the_o fall_v freeze_v so_o vehement_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o shot_n of_o ice_n the_o fowl_n both_o great_a &_o small_a can_v not_o flee_v but_o freeze_v and_o die_v and_o some_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o their_o feather_n may_v dissolve_v this_o frost_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o january_n an._n 1563._o to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o old_a account_n which_o be_v not_o change_v in_o scotland_n until_o the_o year_n 1600._o and_o then_o be_v change_v but_o continue_v in_o england_n until_o the_o year_n 1660._o chap._n â—_o of_o counsel_n i._o it_o have_v be_v show_v with_o what_o difficulty_n the_o council_n be_v call_v to_o trent_n the_o history_n of_o it_o be_v most_o exquisite_o pen_v by_o petro_n soave_fw-it a_o venetian_n trent_n the_o open_n of_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o translate_v into_o sundry_a language_n here_o i_o add_v a_o compend_v faithful_o and_o plain_o in_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o manage_v the_o article_n of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o pope_n paul_n can_v no_o long_o decline_v the_o call_n of_o this_o council_n as_o be_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1545._o he_o send_v three_o legate_n john_n maria_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr a_o card._n bishop_n of_o palestina_n marcellus_n cervinus_fw-la a_o priest_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la cruse_n and_o reginald_n pool_n a_o deacon_n cardinal_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o cosmedin_n with_o a_o breve_fw-la of_o legation_n but_o no_o particular_a instruction_n be_v as_o yet_o uncertain_a what_o commission_n to_o give_v they_o and_o intend_v to_o dispose_v as_o occasion_n namely_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v require_v when_o the_o legate_n be_v go_v he_o consult_v the_o cardinal_n what_o faculty_n be_v
but_o four_o divine_n of_o witteberg_n and_o two_o of_o strawsburgh_n come_v to_o trent_n they_o will_v not_o address_v themselves_o unto_o the_o legate_n as_o other_o have_v do_v before_o lest_o it_o be_v call_v a_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o pop_n presidency_n but_o they_o go_v unto_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o crave_v to_o begin_v the_o conference_n he_o persuade_v the_o divine_n to_o yield_v in_o some_o nicety_n nevertheless_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v the_o legate_n oppose_v always_o either_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o treaty_n or_o the_o matter_n at_o which_o to_o begin_v ot_fw-mi pretend_v his_o own_o infirmity_n of_o body_n and_o at_o last_o he_o be_v so_o passionate_a that_o many_o thought_n he_o be_v not_o right_a in_o his_o wit_n and_o depart_v as_o also_o the_o protestant_n pretend_v difficulty_n of_o abide_v because_o of_o new_a war_n in_o germany_n then_o the_o nuntij_fw-la fear_v to_o be_v leave_v alone_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o information_n in_o those_o strait_n after_o advice_n from_o court_n a_o session_n be_v hold_v aprile_a 28_o and_o the_o synod_n be_v suspend_v for_o two_o year_n the_o spanish_a prelate_n be_v 12._o in_o number_n synod_n a_o spanish_a protestation_n against_o the_o adjourny_v of_o the_o synod_n protest_v against_o this_o decree_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v now_o accord_v with_o france_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o imperialist_n xi_o the_o suspension_n for_o two_o year_n continue_v ten_o because_o the_o motive_n be_v change_v the_o pope_n be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n to_o regain_v germany_n and_o ceâ—ar_n be_v so_o earnest_a before_o for_o the_o synod_n because_o he_o intend_v to_o erect_v a_o five_o monarchy_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o religion_n to_o immortalize_v his_o fame_n for_o he_o think_v to_o subdue_v all_o germany_n by_o treaty_n or_o arm_n and_o then_o to_o make_v a_o new_a purchase_n of_o italy_n and_o perhaps_o of_o france_n but_o when_o he_o â—aw_v god_n hand_n for_o the_o protestant_n and_o a_o division_n of_o his_o own_o family_n he_o lay_v aside_o synod_n various_a thought_n concern_v the_o synod_n all_o thought_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o roman_n care_v as_o little_a for_o it_o but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n marcel_n an._n 1555._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o capitulation_n in_o the_o conclave_n that_o the_o future_a pope_n shall_v by_o advice_n of_o the_o college_n call_v a_o synod_n within_o two_o year_n to_o finish_v the_o begin_v reformation_n to_o determine_v the_o other_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o endeavour_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o tridentin_n canon_n in_o germany_n but_o when_o this_o be_v motion_v unto_o pope_n paul_n four_o he_o say_v with_o much_o indignation_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o synod_n i_o be_o above_o all_o cardinal_n bellai_n reply_v a_o council_n be_v necessary_a not_o to_o addauthority_n unto_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o find_v mean_n of_o procure_v a_o uniformity_n in_o all_o place_n he_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o must_v be_v hold_v at_o rome_n and_o nowhere_o else_o i_o never_o consent_v to_o hold_v a_o synod_n at_o trent_n because_o it_o be_v among_o the_o lutheran_n and_o a_o synod_n shall_v consist_v of_o bishop_n only_o and_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v admit_v no_o not_o for_o advice_n unless_o turk_n council_n nota_fw-la who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o that_o council_n also_o be_v admit_v it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o send_v unto_o the_o mountain_n 60_o of_o the_o least_o able_a bishop_n and_o 40_o of_o the_o most_o insufficient_a divine_n as_o have_v be_v do_v twice_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n can_v be_v regulate_v by_o such_o better_a than_o by_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n who_o be_v the_o pillare_v of_o christendom_n and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o prelar_n and_o divine_n who_o be_v more_o in_o number_n at_o rome_n then_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o trent_n nevertheless_o an._n 1557._o when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v make_v act_n in_o parliament_n concern_v religion_n he_o will_v have_v call_v a_o synod_n but_o he_o be_v so_o perplex_v with_o difficulty_n in_o rome_n that_o he_o can_v not_o after_o his_o death_n the_o same_o capitulation_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o conclave_n an._n 1559_o to_o restore_v a_o synod_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o necessity_n in_o france_n and_o belgio_n and_o the_o open_a defection_n of_o germany_n and_o england_n so_o pius_n 4._o begin_n to_o advise_v private_o with_o his_o trusty_a friend_n whether_o a_o synod_n be_v expedient_a for_o the_o apostolical_a see_v if_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o deny_v it_o absolute_o or_o to_o make_v show_n of_o readiness_n and_o to_o hinder_v it_o by_o impediment_n or_o if_o it_o be_v expedient_a whether_o he_o shall_v wait_v until_o he_o be_v entreat_v or_o call_v it_o as_o by_o his_o own_o motion_n it_o be_v resolve_v because_o he_o can_v not_o eschew_v it_o he_o shall_v prevent_v the_o petion_n of_o other_o and_o so_o he_o may_v have_v the_o fair_a occasion_n to_o cover_v his_o own_o purpose_n in_o cross_v the_o design_n of_o other_o so_o far_o he_o go_v and_o no_o more_o he_o show_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n and_o all_o ambassador_n that_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o synod_n and_o he_o will_v they_o to_o advise_v what_o thing_n have_v need_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n and_o of_o other_o preparation_n but_o he_o intend_v it_o not_o until_o the_o parliament_n of_o france_n have_v decree_v to_o hold_v a_o nationall_n synod_n then_o the_o pope_n be_v advise_v by_o the_o cardinal_n that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o hasten_v the_o general_n then_o to_o permit_v a_o national_a synod_n but_o than_o come_v into_o consideration_n where_o it_o must_v be_v see_v a_o synod_n be_v much_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o who_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o place_n bolonia_n be_v name_v but_o trent_n be_v judge_v fit_a both_o the_o emperor_n and_o francis_n king_n of_o france_n except_o against_o the_o place_n and_o they_o crave_v also_o that_o the_o former_a canon_n be_v reexamined_a and_o moreover_o the_o emperor_n demand_v other_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o wit_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n answer_v he_o be_v content_a where_o it_o may_v be_v if_o the_o italian_n shall_v have_v free_a access_n and_o recess_n he_o will_v soon_o quit_v his_o life_n then_o grant_v the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v but_o in_o the_o council_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v glad_a of_o those_o difficulty_n except_o that_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n require_v haste_n for_o he_o have_v hope_n of_o france_n but_o despared_a of_o the_o other_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v the_o counsel_n at_o fountainbleaw_n as_o be_v above_o pag._n 154._o when_o the_o pope_n understand_v of_o the_o discourse_n there_o he_o resolve_v to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n but_o then_o he_o question_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v term_v a_o new_a council_n or_o a_o resumption_n of_o the_o former_a the_o emperor_n and_o frances_n will_v have_v it_o call_v a_o new_a one_o because_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o accept_v that_o which_o have_v condemn_v they_o the_o pope_n and_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n will_v not_o have_v the_o canon_n to_o be_v call_v into_o question_n that_o have_v be_v decide_v the_o cardinal_n propound_v a_o middle_a course_n to_o term_v it_o neither_o a_o new_a one_o nor_o a_o resumption_n and_o november_n 24._o it_o be_v decree_v in_o consistory_n to_o call_v it_o indictio_fw-la concily_n tridentini_n and_o to_o begin_v at_o easter_n next_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bull_n give_v satisfaction_n to_o no_o party_n the_o pope_n say_v none_o shall_v except_v against_o the_o word_n continuare_fw-la in_o the_o bull_n because_o it_o hinder_v not_o to_o examine_v former_a decree_n and_o he_o send_v his_o breves_fw-la to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n assemble_v then_o in_o the_o diet_n at_o neumburgh_n with_o this_o inscription_n unto_o his_o belove_a son_n the_o duke_n or_o count_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o those_o prince_n will_v open_v any_o of_o they_o but_o send_v they_o back_o unto_o the_o legat_n lodging_n on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o their_o assembly_n this_o answer_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o legate_n the_o most_o honourable_a elector_n prince_n ambassadorsand_n counsellor_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a empire_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o reformation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o godly_a learned_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o age_n and_o condition_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n wish_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v in_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o have_v pray_v that_o
but_o serious_a for_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o therefore_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o duke_n and_o philip_n montmerency_n count_n of_o horn_n a_o zealous_a reformer_n compear_v in_o the_o parliament_n trust_v to_o the_o proclaim_v safeconduct_n and_o both_o be_v behead_v at_o brussels_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o their_o former_a service_n to_o the_o king_n french_a common_a lib._n 7._o it_o be_v longsom_n to_o repeat_v what_o cruelty_n d'alva_fw-la show_v in_o spoil_v burn_a hang_a head_v hack_v rack_a and_o most_o horrible_o torture_v without_o respect_n of_o age_n sex_n or_o condition_n in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v to_o death_n 18600._o person_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o hangman_n beside_o all_o other_o his_o barbarity_n he_o despise_v all_o ordinary_a judge_n and_o jurisdiction_n even_o howbeit_o many_o and_o earnest_a solicitation_n be_v put_v up_o in_o that_o behalf_n he_o and_o his_o spanish_a shoulder_n abuse_v woman_n young_a and_o old_a some_o to_o death_n he_o pull_v the_o skin_n off_o some_o be_v alive_a and_o head_v the_o drum_n with_o they_o he_o cause_v some_o body_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o cause_v bury_v they_o under_o gibbet_n because_o as_o he_o say_v they_o have_v die_v without_o shrive_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v pretend_v rigâ—t_v unto_o their_o good_n he_o compel_v the_o wife_n be_v of_o they_o who_o be_v flee_v to_o marry_v his_o soldier_n in_o a_o word_n what_o be_v there_o under_o heaven_n so_o holy_a or_o honest_a which_o he_o defile_v not_o what_o barbarous_a cruelty_n practise_v he_o not_o as_o afterward_o be_v publish_v in_o a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o be_v extant_a be_v print_v at_o london_n an._n 157â—_n with_o the_o french_a commentary_n for_o those_o cause_v the_o state_n of_o the_o netherlands_o begin_v to_o take_v arm_n against_o that_o duke_n in_o the_o year_n 1568._o and_o they_o choose_v william_n prince_n of_o orange_n to_o be_v their_o general_n he_o levy_v a_o army_n of_o german_n and_o netherlander_n mons_fw-la gent_o bring_v unto_o he_o some_o company_n of_o frenche_n out_o of_o picardy_n then_o pass_v the_o river_n at_o mentz_n he_o linger_v some_o month_n only_o skirmish_v now_o and_o then_o with_o the_o duke_n be_v soldier_n yet_o take_v some_o seal_n town_n in_o november_n he_o pass_v by_o the_o way_n of_o liege_n to_o join_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o condee_n in_o picardy_n with_o little_a success_n ibid._n lib._n 8._o then_o d'alva_fw-la raise_v a_o great_a army_n boast_v to_o extinguish_v all_o the_o reform_a lewes_n count_n of_o nassaw_n and_o brother_n of_o william_n give_v battle_n unto_o the_o spanjard_n near_o groan_v in_o friesland_n disperse_v they_o and_o slay_v their_o commander_n john_n count_n oâ—_n arnebergh_n adolph_n a_o three_o brother_n die_v in_o another_o fight_n then_o d'alva_fw-la rage_v the_o more_o against_o the_o reformer_n and_o most_o cruel_o put_v to_o deatâ—_n gisebert_n and_o theodor_n battemburge_v two_o brother_n of_o a_o ancient_a family_n and_o other_o sixtien_n gentle_a man_n with_o they_o he_o lay_v new_a tribute_n on_o the_o people_n he_o devise_v new_a torment_n and_o every_o where_o horrible_a murder_n be_v see_v especial_o at_o torna_fw-la and_o valentia_n wherefore_o the_o people_n do_v flock_n unto_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n albeit_o at_o the_o first_o he_o have_v hard_a luck_n yet_o when_o d'alva_fw-la require_v of_o every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n within_o the_o province_n the_o ten_o penny_n from_o each_o merchant_n the_o twenty_o penny_n and_o of_o all_o the_o land_n and_o house_n when_o they_o be_v sell_v the_o hundred_o penny_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1570._o the_o war_n seem_v but_o to_o begin_v and_o more_o people_n join_v with_o the_o prince_n especial_o all_o holland_n and_o zeeland_n and_o the_o fâ—ssiners_n take_v the_o spanish_a navy_n come_v from_o the_o west-indies_n in_o the_o year_n 1572._o d'alva_fw-la accuse_v they_o of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n and_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o do_v write_v so_o unto_o the_o king_n when_o the_o reform_a know_v of_o that_o letter_n they_o write_v the_o supplication_n whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o an._n 1573._o wherein_o they_o protest_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v they_o have_v not_o attempt_v it_o for_o any_o disloyalty_n unto_o the_o king_n their_o lawful_a superior_n but_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o cruel_a oppression_n of_o the_o bloody_a tyrant_n d'alva_fw-la and_o they_o humble_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o those_o country_n be_v former_o divide_v among_o so_o many_o lord_n and_o ruler_n and_o afterward_o by_o marriage_n mutual_a treaty_n and_o lawful_a succession_n they_o come_v under_o one_o house_n of_o burgundy_n and_o now_o they_o be_v come_v under_o spain_n yet_o always_o with_o express_a condition_n that_o each_o of_o those_o province_n and_o republic_n shall_v still_o enjoy_v their_o former_a liberty_n and_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v burden_v with_o the_o dominion_n of_o another_o but_o live_v joint_o together_o under_o one_o prince_n as_o so_o many_o child_n in_o their_o father_n house_n under_o one_o father_n for_o verification_n of_o this_o they_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o entrance_n among_o other_o how_o his_o father_n charles_n v._o cause_v he_o according_a to_o the_o accustom_a solemnisation_n repeat_v and_o confirm_v by_o oath_n the_o same_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v also_o renew_v in_o a_o common_a assembly_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o government_n but_o now_o say_v they_o they_o be_v rob_v of_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n yea_o horrible_o oppress_v by_o a_o stranger_n a_o tyrant_n a_o herod_n a_o nero_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o name_v many_o of_o his_o oppression_n in_o the_o end_n they_o humble_o beseech_v he_o for_o god_n sake_n to_o bow_v his_o ear_n unto_o their_o just_a complaint_n and_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v have_v conscience_n free_a unto_o god_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n as_o they_o must_v give_v accounpt_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o country_n enjoy_v their_o former_a liberty_n &_o custom_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o oath_n and_o if_o he_o will_v be_v so_o gracious_a unto_o they_o they_o promise_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o weapon_n and_o to_o hazard_v their_o life_n and_o good_n in_o his_o service_n by_o sea_n or_o land_n etc._n etc._n this_o their_o supplication_n they_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v in_o latin_a dutch_a and_o english_a the_o same_o year_n philip_n call_v home_o duke_n d'alva_fw-la either_o because_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v his_o cruelty_n or_o because_o he_o do_v not_o prosper_v in_o the_o war_n but_o he_o despise_v their_o supplication_n and_o make_v no_o accounpt_n of_o their_o power_n nor_o confederate_a help_n say_v what_o can_v those_o mouse_n do_v so_o the_o state_n obtain_v neither_o civil_a liberty_n nor_o of_o religion_n do_v refuse_v all_o obedience_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n they_o put_v down_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o resolve_v to_o defend_v themselves_o at_o the_o first_o they_o stamp_v their_o coin_n with_o a_o leash_n about_o a_o lion_n neck_n and_o a_o mouse_n between_o his_o foot_n with_o this_o circumscription_n rosis_fw-la leonem_fw-la loris_fw-la mus_fw-la liberat_fw-la meaning_n that_o their_o poor_a power_n will_v set_v religion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n at_o liberty_n and_o allude_v unto_o that_o contemptuous_a word_n of_o king_n philip._n the_o first_o union_n of_o the_o province_n for_o government_n be_v between_o holland_n and_o zeeland_n in_o the_o year_n 1576._o aprile_a 15._o and_o concern_v religion_n the_o article_n be_v thus_o his_o excellence_n shall_v admit_v and_o maintain_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o reform_a euangelical_n religion_n and_o shall_v cause_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o other_o religion_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o gospel_n to_o surcease_v and_o leave_v off_o excep_v that_o his_o excellency_n shall_v not_o permit_v any_o inquisition_n upon_o any_o man_n belieff_a or_o conscience_n or_o that_o therefore_o any_o trouble_n injury_n or_o impediment_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o any_o afterward_o five_o other_o province_n join_v with_o they_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1579._o at_o utrecht_n be_v the_o general_n union_n of_o the_o seven_o in_o which_o the_o article_n concern_v religion_n be_v thus_o as_o for_o the_o permit_v or_o not_o permit_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v different_a from_o the_o reform_a let_v every_o jurisdiction_n decern_v according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o custom_n but_o all_o shall_v grant_v liberty_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o conscience_n unto_o every_o man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n persecute_v and_o trouble_v
alswell_o in_o time_n past_a as_o henceforth_o may_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o these_o law_n especial_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o law_n in_o aberdien_n car_n of_o gourie_n and_o other_o place_n as_o shall_v be_v specify_v when_o the_o noble_a man_n hear_v these_o article_n they_o say_v they_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o propound_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n but_o rather_o they_o will_v collect_v they_o into_o two_o head_n thus_o first_o they_o will_v declare_v unto_o her_o majesty_n the_o good_a mind_n and_o obedience_n of_o they_o there_o assemble_v and_o as_o for_o religion_n see_v it_o concern_v the_o say_a lord_n most_o especial_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v deal_v with_o her_o majesty_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v at_o her_o highness_n arrival_n and_o they_o say_v they_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v obtain_v so_o gracious_a answer_n from_o her_o majesty_n as_o may_v satisfy_v the_o assembly_n and_o concern_v the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o minister_n they_o will_v likewise_o deal_v for_o it_o and_o they_o hope_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reasonable_o satisfy_v thereafter_o the_o same_o lord_n declare_v how_o they_o be_v not_o only_o accept_v by_o her_o majesty_n in_o good_a part_n but_o that_o she_o have_v accord_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o petition_n and_o they_o promise_v in_o her_o majesty_n name_n unto_o the_o assembly_n the_o accomplishment_n for_o say_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o her_o majesty_n mean_v sinceer_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v messenger_n of_o her_o answer_n on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o the_o assembly_n thank_v god_n and_o her_o majesty_n that_o their_o reasonable_a petition_n be_v so_o gracious_o answer_v and_o they_o desire_v the_o same_o lord_n reciprocal_o to_o promise_v unto_o her_o majesty_n in_o their_o behalf_n all_o dutiful_a obedience_n love_n and_o submission_n which_o can_v be_v expect_v by_o any_o christian_a prince_n of_o most_o faithful_a and_o humble_a subject_n promise_v also_o that_o if_o any_o of_o their_o number_n shall_v happen_v to_o forget_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a subject_n in_o offend_v against_o her_o majesty_n law_n they_o all_o shall_v concur_v ingenuous_o to_o the_o punition_n of_o the_o offender_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o trespass_n and_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v item_n concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o assembly_n name_v four_a superintendent_o elleven_a minister_n and_o four_o gentle_a man_n to_o conveen_v the_o morn_n and_o confer_v on_o the_o cause_n and_o jurisdiction_n pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o report_v their_o opinion_n item_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o a_o minister_n be_v once_o place_v may_v not_o leave_v that_o congregation_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o superintendent_n or_o whole_a church_n and_o his_o cause_n be_v consider_v whither_o lawful_a or_o not_o item_n it_o be_v decern_v that_o pa._n cowston_n shall_v not_o leave_v his_o congregation_n nor_o go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n even_o albeit_o he_o petition_v it_o for_o a_o time_n to_o augment_v his_o knowledge_n item_n whereas_o the_o commissioner_n of_o murray_n have_v complain_v on_o wi._n sutherland_n parson_n of_o moy_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o when_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o marry_v the_o woman_n he_o have_v despiteful_o tear_v the_o commissioner_n letter_n whereupon_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o compear_v before_o this_o assembly_n and_o have_v not_o come_v the_o assembly_n deprive_v he_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o ordain_v the_o commissioner_n to_o proceed_v with_o censure_n against_o he_o for_o his_o contempt_n on_o decemb._n 13._o be_v a_o parliam_fw-la at_o edinb_n but_o say_v the_o hist_n of_o refor_o the_o queen_n will_v not_o cause_n proclaim_v the_o parliament_n until_o she_o have_v desire_v the_o earl_n of_o murray_n by_o who_o mean_n chief_o the_o earl_n of_o lennox_n come_v into_o scotland_n and_o be_v then_o to_o be_v restore_v that_o there_o shall_v no_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o parliament_n or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o conclude_v concern_v religion_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o promise_v it_o some_o article_n be_v then_o present_v by_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o for_o abolish_n the_o mass_n and_o punishment_n of_o vice_n but_o nothing_o be_v grant_v excep_v that_o it_o be_v statute_n a_o hat_n scandalous_a liver_n shall_v be_v punish_v first_o by_o prison_n and_o then_o public_o show_v unto_o the_o people_n with_o ignominy_n but_o this_o be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o nationall_n assembly_n assembly_n the_o viii_o nationall_n assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n decemb._n 25._o jo._n erskin_n superintendent_n be_v choose_v moderator_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o public_a affair_n shall_v first_o in_o order_n be_v treat_v and_o then_o particular_n shall_v be_v propound_v in_o writ_n and_o if_o any_o person_n cause_n require_v hasty_a resolution_n it_o shall_v be_v dispatch_v in_o this_o assembly_n or_o else_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o superintendent_n of_o the_o bound_n and_o certain_a minister_n to_o examine_v it_o and_o put_v their_o judgement_n in_o writ_n which_o shall_v be_v report_v unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n 2._o the_o assembly_n cause_v propound_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o secret_a counsel_n the_o article_n follow_v and_o humble_o require_v their_o h._n h._n to_o solicit_v the_o queen_n majesty_n for_o answer_n 1._o to_o signify_v that_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o proclamation_n that_o have_v be_v against_o the_o sayer_n and_o hearer_n of_o mass_n and_o the_o abuser_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o common_a that_o it_o may_v be_v great_o fear_v that_o judgement_n shall_v short_o follow_v unless_o remedy_n be_v provide_v in_o time_n 2._o to_o require_v the_o payment_n of_o minister_n stipend_n 3._o that_o superintedent_n may_v be_v place_v in_o such_o part_n where_o none_o be_v 4._o that_o these_o be_v punish_v who_o do_v shut_v the_o church-door_n against_o the_o preacher_n come_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n 5._o humble_o to_o require_v of_o her_o majesty_n what_o the_o church_n can_v expect_v of_o benefice_n wake_fw-mi or_o that_o shall_v wake_fw-mi 6._o by_o what_o mean_v minister_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o manse_v &_o glebs_fw-la whither_o they_o be_v set_v in_o fue_o or_o not_o 7._o that_o the_o act_n concern_v the_o repair_v of_o church_n be_v put_v into_o execution_n iii_o because_o there_o be_v a_o common_a report_n that_o many_o ignorant_o and_o of_o lewd_a conversation_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v minister_n and_o exhorter_n and_o reader_n the_o superintendent_o of_o anguise_n lothian_n and_o the_o west_n be_v ordain_v to_o visit_v certain_a bound_n allot_v now_o unto_o they_o and_o john_n knox_n be_v to_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o fife_n and_o perth_n and_o other_o to_o visit_v other_o part_n with_o power_n to_o try_v suspend_v depose_v as_o they_o shall_v find_v cause_n iv_o unto_o a_o supplication_n of_o paul_n meffan_n contain_v sundry_a particular_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o assembly_n be_v ready_a to_o accept_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v present_v himself_o before_o they_o show_v sign_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v as_o the_o church_n shall_v appoint_v unto_o he_o but_o to_o delete_a his_o process_n the_o church_n can_v no_o way_n condescend_v nor_o think_v they_o that_o petition_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v david_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v his_o own_o offence_n for_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o ministry_n within_o the_o realm_n it_o be_v judge_v no_o way_n tolerable_a until_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o crime_n be_v more_o deep_o bury_v and_o some_o church_n make_v request_n for_o he_o and_o it_o be_v signify_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o church_n be_v grievous_o offend_v that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o scotland_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o ministry_n in_o england_n i_o omit_v the_o censure_n of_o superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n of_o visit_v because_o it_o be_v ordinary_a here_o also_o be_v mention_n of_o exhorter_n these_o be_v man_n not_o furnish_v with_o sufficient_a gift_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o because_o of_o the_o scarcety_n of_o minister_n be_v permit_v not_o only_o to_o read_v in_o a_o church_n but_o to_o exercise_v also_o their_o talon_n in_o exhort_v the_o people_n and_o if_o they_o do_v increase_v in_o gift_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n iii_o february_n follow_v the_o queen_n be_v in_o fife_n and_o the_o papist_n wax_v more_o bold_a go_v to_o mass_n and_o utter_v word_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v delate_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o counsel_n as_o also_o some_o popish_a bishop_n &_o priest_n do_v brag_v that_o
they_o will_v say_v mass_n at_o easter_n the_o earl_n of_o murray_n lament_v this_o unto_o the_o queen_n and_o show_v what_o inconvenience_n shall_v follow_v if_o this_o be_v permit_v after_o sharp_a reason_n it_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o like_a shall_v not_o be_v do_v again_o and_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n order_n be_v send_v to_o such_o place_n as_o be_v delate_a especial_o to_o the_o b._n b._n of_o sant_n andrews_n and_o aberdeen_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o say_v any_o mass_n at_o that_o time_n the_o queen_n be_v upon_o a_o purpose_n of_o marriage_n as_o in_o two_o year_n space_n she_o be_v twice_o marry_v and_o though_o she_o never_o change_v her_o mind_n to_o love_v religion_n yet_o upon_o many_o change_n of_o her_o passion_n in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n she_o give_v more_o way_n unto_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o to_o gain_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o though_o there_o be_v frequent_a alteration_n in_o the_o country_n somtrme_v one_o party_n prevail_v in_o court_n and_o sometime_o another_o so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o lift_v arm_n nevertheless_o the_o churchman_n do_v still_o keep_v their_o assembly_n juny_fw-fr 25._o an._n 1565._o conveen_n the_o superintendent_o assembly_n the_o ix_o assembly_n minister_n and_o commissioner_n of_o shire_n &_o burgh_n john_n willock_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o the_o assembly_n humble_o require_v the_o nobility_n here_o present_a to_o solicit_v the_o queen_n for_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n &_o act_n late_o make_v against_o the_o violator_n of_o the_o sabbath_n adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n and_o ordeine_v every_o superintendent_n to_o supplicat_fw-la for_o cemmission_n unto_o the_o judge_n within_o their_o several_a bound_n give_v they_o charge_n and_o power_n to_o execute_v punishment_n against_o the_o committer_n of_o these_o crime_n 2._o other_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o queen_n to_o humble_o supplicate_v as_o in_o former_a assembly_n for_o abolish_n the_o mass_n for_o establish_v the_o true_a religion_n ......_o and_o to_o complain_v that_o some_o wake_fw-mi benefice_n have_v late_o be_v bestow_v by_o she_o maj._n on_o noble_a man_n and_o baron_n as_o a_o benefice_n in_o carrick_n be_v give_v to_o the_o laird_n of_o skeldrom_n and_o to_o supplicate_v that_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o have_v office_n in_o school_n college_n nor_o university_n nor_o private_o or_o public_o to_o teach_v the_o youth_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o superintendent_o and_o visitor_n of_o church_n to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o able_a to_o teach_v also_o for_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o all_o land_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v dote_v unto_o hospital_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o same_o use_n and_o that_o all_o land_n annual_a rent_n and_o other_o emolument_n pertain_v any_o way_n to_o the_o friar_n of_o whatsoever_o order_n and_o annualrent_n altarage_n obite_v belong_v then_o to_o priest_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o school_n in_o the_o town_n or_o other_o place_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v and_o that_o such_o horrible_a crime_n now_o abound_v in_o the_o realm_n without_o any_o correction_n as_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n manifest_a break_v of_o the_o sabboth-day_n witchcraft_n and_o enchantment_n adultery_n incest_n maintain_v of_o bordel_n murder_n reiff_o and_o other_o detestable_a crime_n may_v be_v severe_o punish_v and_o judge_n be_v appoint_v in_o every_o province_n for_o execution_n there_o of_o and_o that_o by_o act_n of_o pa_n liament_n last_o that_o some_o order_n be_v devise_v and_o establish_v for_o ease_n of_o the_o poor_a laborer_n of_o the_o ground_n concern_v their_o tyth_n which_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o leaser_n of_o the_o tyth_n 3._o some_o gentle_a man_n in_o kile_n crave_v that_o minister_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o will_v provide_v they_o sufficient_o as_o the_o assembly_n shall_v ordain_v they_o 4._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o child_n shall_v not_o contract_v marriage_n without_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o in_o case_n of_o the_o parent_n unreasonable_o deny_v consent_n they_o shall_v make_v suit_n unto_o the_o church_n to_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o their_o lawful_a proceed_n 5._o whereas_o some_o benefice_a man_n in_o time_n of_o papistry_n be_v permit_v to_o keep_v their_o benefice_n and_o now_o be_v convert_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o ministry_n in_o another_o congregation_n it_o be_v conclude_v general_o that_o none_o shall_v have_v two_o benefice_n or_o live_n 6._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o io._n knox_n shall_v receive_v the_o answer_n from_o the_o commissioner_n which_o be_v now_o send_v unto_o the_o queen_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v these_o answer_n unto_o the_o superintendent_o as_o also_o he_o shall_v advertise_v the_o faithful_a of_o thing_n necessary_a that_o shall_v happen_v before_o the_o next_o assembly_n which_o now_o be_v appoint_v to_o conveen_n septemb_n 25._o at_o edinburgh_n the_o four_o gentle_a man_n and_o one_o burgher_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o assembly_n to_o present_v their_o petition_n unto_o the_o queen_n go_v to_o sainiohnstoun_n and_o deliver_v they_o the_o next_o day_n the_o queen_n go_v to_o dunkell_n and_o they_o follow_v when_o they_o have_v audience_n they_o humble_o crave_v her_o answer_n she_o say_v her_o counsel_n be_v not_o there_o but_o she_o intend_v to_o be_v in_o edinburgh_n within_o eight_o day_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_n when_o these_o commissioner_n have_v wait_v five_o day_n after_o the_o queen_n come_v to_o edinburgh_n the_o matter_n be_v propose_v in_o council_n and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o secretary_n the_o queen_n majesty_n command_n be_v that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v reason_v in_o her_o presence_n which_o for_o the_o gravity_n there_o of_o can_v not_o be_v now_o conclude_v albeit_o her_o majesty_n have_v now_o hear_v more_o here_o of_o than_o ever_o before_o but_o with_o in_o eight_o day_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n be_v to_o be_v here_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o final_a answer_n august_n 21._o they_o receive_v this_o answer_n in_o writ_n to_o the_o first_o desire_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v abolish_v in_o the_o head_n &_o member_n with_o punishment_n against_o the_o controveener_n and_o the_o profess_a religion_n to_o be_v establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v answer_v for_o her_o majesty_n part_n that_o her_o highness_n be_v no_o way_n yet_o persvade_v in_o that_o religion_n nor_o yet_o that_o any_o impiety_n be_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o therefore_o believe_v that_o her_o love_a subject_n will_v not_o press_v she_o to_o receive_v any_o religion_n against_o her_o conscience_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o she_o a_o continual_a trouble_n by_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o there_o with_o a_o perpetual_a unquietnes_n and_o to_o deal_v plain_o with_o her_o subject_n her_o ma._n neither_o will_n nor_o may_v leave_v the_o religion_n wherein_o she_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o be_v well_o ground_v know_v that_o beside_o the_o grudge_n of_o conscience_n that_o she_o shall_v receive_v upon_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n that_o she_o shall_v lose_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o k._n of_o france_n the_o marry_a allya_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o other_o great_a prince_n her_o friend_n and_o confederate_n who_o take_v it_o ill_o and_o of_o who_o she_o may_v look_v for_o their_o great_a support_n in_o all_o her_o necessity_n and_o have_v no_o assure_v consideration_n that_o may_v countervail_v the_o same_o she_o will_v beloath_v to_o put_v in_o hazard_n all_o her_o friend_n at_o one_o instant_a prayinig_v all_o her_o love_a subject_n see_v they_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o her_o goodness_n that_o she_o have_v not_o in_o timepast_n nor_o intend_v hereafter_o to_o press_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o but_o that_o they_o may_v worship_n god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n to_o be_v best_a that_o they_o also_o will_v not_o press_v her_o conscience_n as_o for_o establish_v religion_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o realm_n they_o themselves_o know_v as_o appear_v by_o their_o article_n that_o the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o consent_n of_o her_o majesty_n only_o but_o require_v necessary_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n in_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o parliament_n hold_v these_o thing_n which_o the_o state_n agree_v upon_o among_o themselves_o her_o majesty_n shall_v consent_v unto_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v make_v sure_a that_o none_o be_v trouble_v for_o use_v religion_n according_a to_o conscience_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o doubt_v that_o for_o religion_n sake_n man_n life_n and_o heritage_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o hazard_n to_o the_o second_o article_n it_o be_v
may_v be_v condescended-upon_a for_o that_o effect_n 7._o that_o in_o place_n where_o no_o superintendent_o be_v some_o may_v be_v place_v answer_n be_v return_v on_o july_n 8._o give_v in_o a_o word_n a_o favourable_a answer_n unto_o they_o all_o and_o for_o the_o six_o article_n the_o eight_o day_n of_o august_n be_v name_v but_o that_o day_n be_v not_o keep_v and_o so_o nothing_o be_v do_v therein_o 5._o none_o shall_v bring_v unto_o the_o gen._n assembly_n any_o question_n or_o complaint_n that_o shall_v and_o may_v be_v decide_v in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v they_o shall_v be_v reject_v 6._o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o orknay_n have_v give_v obedience_n and_o submission_n now_o upon_o his_o petition_n the_o assembly_n restore_v he_o provide_v that_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o sermon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o halyrudhouse_n and_o in_o the_o end_n theteof_o confess_v his_o offence_n in_o marry_v the_o queen_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o bothuell_n which_o the_o bishop_n promise_v to_o do_v 7._o the_o bishop_n of_o galloway_n be_v ordain_v to_o declare_v whither_o he_o will_v wait_v upon_o court_n and_o counsel_n or_o upon_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o visit_v the_o church_n the_o superintendent_n of_o fife_n lothian_n and_o anguise_n be_v appoint_v to_o crave_v and_o report_v his_o answer_n unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n john_n row_n minister_n at_o santjohnstoun_n be_v appoint_v to_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o galloway_n 8._o no_o man_n shall_v possess_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o do_v dutiful_a service_n and_o because_o it_o be_v know_v that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v gift_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a in_o the_o church_n admonition_n be_v give_v to_o such_o that_o they_o shall_v apply_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o gift_n and_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v judge_v they_o able_a unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o because_o all_o such_o person_n be_v not_o present_a the_o superintendenr_n and_o visitor_n of_o church_n shall_v cause_n warn_v they_o all_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n when_o the_o 25._o of_o december_n be_v come_v few_o do_v conveen_v because_o a_o report_n be_v that_o the_o town_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o pest_n and_o also_o be_v great_a storm_n both_o in_o the_o south_n and_o north_n therefore_o letter_n of_o advertisement_n be_v send_v to_o all_o superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n of_o visit_a church_n to_o keep_v the_o 25._o day_n of_o february_n viii_o the_o regent_n return_v to_o edinburgh_n february_n 2._o from_o a_o treaty_n 1569._o 1569._o with_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o this_o country_n with_o queen_n mary_n and_o about_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o duke_n return_v with_o commission_n from_o the_o queen_n mary_n to_o be_v her_o deputy_n he_o cause_v publish_v letter_n prohibit_v the_o subject_n to_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o sovereign_n than_o the_o queen_n wherefore_o the_o regent_n by_o proclamation_n charge_v in_o the_o king_n name_n the_o subject_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o glasgow_n march_v 10._o the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n february_n 2d_o to_o wit_n commissioner_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o former_a assembly_n da._n lindsay_n minister_n assembly_n the_o xvi_o assembly_n at_o lie_v be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o a_o supplication_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o regent_n crave_v to_o take_v order_n with_o such_o person_n as_o have_v receive_v benefice_n in_o time_n of_o papistry_n and_o because_o they_o have_v quite_o the_o three_o think_v themselves_o free_a of_o all_o cure_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o no_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n have_v power_n to_o set_v tack_n of_o his_o benefice_n 3._o to_o reduce_v all_o benefice_n give_v to_o any_o person_n contrary_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o counsel_n grant_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ordinary_a affair_n be_v handle_v until_o march_v 7._o when_o a_o letter_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o duke_n show_v his_o good_a affection_n unto_o the_o religion_n and_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v all_o the_o subject_n to_o live_v in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a manner_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o queen_n our_o sovereign_n regrate_v the_o proclamation_n make_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o morray_n and_o that_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o they_o as_o not_o deserve_v such_o and_o confident_a that_o the_o people_n and_o nobility_n will_v not_o be_v against_o he_o final_o require_v to_o make_v his_o affair_n and_o mind_n parent_n unto_o the_o people_n or_o if_o they_o find_v not_o on_o his_o part_n that_o he_o offer_v &_o seek_v what_o duty_n require_v of_o his_o christian_a profession_n that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o reason_n with_o he_o when_o this_o letter_n be_v read_v it_o be_v answer_v unto_o the_o bearer_n that_o they_o will_v send_v and_o acquaint_v the_o regent_n with_o it_o and_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v please_v he_o they_o will_v either_o write_v or_o send_v some_o of_o their_o number_n unto_o the_o duke_n so_o they_o send_v two_o superintendent_o and_o a_o minister_n unto_o the_o regent_n to_o know_v his_o pleasure_n therein_o aâ—ter_v conference_n the_o result_n be_v that_o the_o assembly_n shall_v send_v unto_o the_o duke_n and_o confer_v with_o he_o and_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n that_o may_v be_v with_o he_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o reconcile_v both_o he_o and_o they_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o regent_n 3._o a_o general_a fast_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v throughout_o all_o the_o realm_n to_o begin_v the_o 13._o day_n of_o this_o instant_n in_o such_o place_n as_o may_v be_v timous_o advertise_v by_o the_o superintendent_o and_o in_o other_o place_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o may_v be_v advertise_v and_o to_o continue_v for_o eicht_v day_n inclusiuè_fw-la and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o use_v the_o exercise_n prescribe_v before_o and_o to_o use_v sobriety_n in_o eat_v &_o drink_v pray_v namely_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o quench_v that_o appear_a fire_n of_o intestine_a trouble_n 4._o more_o article_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o regent_n to_o wit_n 1._o that_o remedy_n may_v be_v provide_v against_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o earl_n huntly_n and_o of_o other_o who_o have_v oppose_v the_o collector_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tyrannous_o place_v their_o own_o 2._o that_o it_o may_v please_v his_o gr._n and_o the_o counsel_n that_o the_o church_n may_v proceed_v from_o admonition_n to_o further_a censure_n against_o the_o say_a earl_n &_o all_o other_o guilty_a of_o the_o like_a oppression_n even_o to_o excommunication_n in_o case_n of_o he_o and_o their_o contempt_n 3._o that_o the_o church_n without_o offence_n may_v appoint_v robert_n pont_n in_o some_o other_o place_n where_o his_o labour_n may_v be_v more_o fruitful_a than_o heretofore_o they_o have_v be_v in_o murray_n 4._o that_o order_n be_v take_v against_o such_o odious_a crime_n as_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n against_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o if_o his_o gr._n send_v we_o to_o the_o justice-clerk_n experience_n teach_v sufficient_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o any_o such_o matter_n 5._o that_o once_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v civil_a 6._o that_o the_o question_n of_o adultery_n may_v be_v determine_v whither_o the_o adulterer_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o marriage_n after_o this_o assembly_n and_o the_o fast_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o which_o be_v send_v from_o the_o assembly_n a_o agreement_n be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o regent_n and_o the_o duke_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o duke_n shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n authority_n he_o and_o his_o friend_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o their_o honour_n and_o possession_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v surety_n for_o he_o &_o their_o continue_v in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o king_n the_o earl_n argile_n &_o huntly_n refuse_v to_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o agreement_n but_o deal_v by_o themselves_o when_o the_o duke_n hear_v that_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v the_o condition_n though_o he_o come_v to_o edinburgh_n at_o the_o day_n appoint_v he_o will_v have_v shift_v the_o give_v of_o his_o surety_n and_o rash_o vent_v his_o mind_n that_o if_o he_o be_v free_a of_o that_o promise_n he_o will_v never_o consent_v unto_o it_o therefore_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n hereis_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v divert_v he_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n then_o argyle_n and_o huntly_n make_v their_o submission_n and_o agreement_n then_o the_o regent_n go_v into_o the_o north_n and_o settle_v all_o these_o part_n in_o peace_n and_o take_v pledge_n of_o they_o for_o observe_v peace_n in_o time_n come_v
bishop_n or_o benefice_a person_n whatever_o because_o it_o be_v a_o distraction_n from_o his_o vocation_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n 4._o some_o article_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o lord_n regent_n namely_o that_o stipend_n be_v grant_v unto_o a_o superintendent_n in_o every_o province_n whither_o it_o be_v where_o no_o bishop_n be_v or_o wheâ—e_o be_v a_o bishop_n who_o can_v not_o dischage_v his_o office_n as_o santandrews_n glasgow_n that_o in_o every_o church_n destitute_a of_o a_o minister_n such_o person_n may_v be_v present_v and_o stipend_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o as_o be_v here_o present_a and_o who_o name_n shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o bb._n superint_fw-la or_o commissioner_n 5._o a_o complaint_n be_v make_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkell_n for_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n upon_o woâ—k-dayes_n and_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v so_o again_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o other_o church_n 6._o if_o any_o parliament_n shall_v be_v call_v or_o any_o other_o weighty_a cause_n require_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o assembly_n the_o superintendent_n of_o lothian_n james_n lowson_n minister_n at_o edinburgh_n and_o david_n lindsay_n minister_n at_o lie_v shall_v give_v timous_a premonition_n unto_o the_o brethren_n to_o conveen_v and_o that_o convention_n shall_v be_v repute_v a_o assembly_n 7._o the_o absent_v from_o the_o assembly_n shall_v be_v charge_v to_o compear_v in_o the_o next_o to_o be_v censure_v for_o their_o absence_n note_v 1._o james_n boyd_n be_v enduce_v by_o the_o lord_n boyd_n to_o accept_v the_o title_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o glasgow_n which_o that_o lord_n have_v purchase_v for_o his_o own_o gain_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o in_o the_o former_a act_n he_o be_v name_v as_o unable_a unto_o the_o office_n and_o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n he_o excuse_v his_o negligence_n in_o the_o church-affaire_n because_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o other_o affair_n of_o that_o office_n 2._o within_o some_o week_n after_o that_o assembly_n john_n call_v archbishop_n of_o santandrews_n go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n topreach_n and_o fall_v down_o die_v 3._o by_o a_o act_n under_o the_o privy_a signet_n of_o the_o date_n november_n 21._o 1574._o it_o appear_v that_o john_n erskin_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v be_v superintendent_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o shiref-court_n though_o he_o be_v a_o baron_n and_o at_o that_o time_n have_v exemption_n grant_v both_o for_o time_n by_o past_a and_o to_o come_v during_o his_o continuance_n in_o that_o office_n xii_o the_o national_a assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinb_n march_n 7._o as_o they_o assembly_n 1575._o the_o 28._o assembly_n then_o do_v reckon_v year_n 1574._o where_o be_v earl_n lord_n bb_n superindent_n etc._n etc._n james_n boyd_n bishop_n of_o glasgow_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o the_o bb_n of_o dunkell_n brechin_n murray_n and_o of_o glasgow_n be_v remove_v and_o complaint_n make_v against_o every_o one_o of_o they_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o galloway_n now_o submit_v himself_o upon_o his_o submission_n and_o by_o solicitation_n of_o the_o lord_n regent_n he_o obtain_v dispensation_n to_o be_v accept_v if_o he_o will_v confesle_v his_o offence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o halirudhouse_n only_o 2._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o none_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n unless_o he_o be_v examine_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o assembly_n 3._o no_o comedy_n nor_o tragoedy_n or_o such_o play_n shall_v be_v make_v on_o any_o history_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n nor_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n if_o any_o minister_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o such_o a_o play_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o ministry_n as_o for_o play_n of_o another_o subject_n they_o also_o shall_v be_v examine_v before_o they_o be_v propound_v public_o 3._o whereas_o andrew_n graham_n have_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o dunblain_n undet_fw-la the_o name_n of_o a_o preacher_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o one_o and_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o conclusion_n that_o all_o bb._n shall_v first_o be_v preacher_n and_o so_o if_o he_o be_v qualify_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n the_o presentation_n shall_v be_v accept_v therefore_o the_o assembly_n appoint_v he_o to_o preach_v on_o wednesday_n upon_o rom._n 5._o 1._o and_o name_v certain_a person_n to_o be_v present_a 4._o bishop_n superintendent_o and_o every_o minister_n be_v enjoin_v to_o admonish_v all_o such_o as_o be_v papist_n within_o their_o bound_n and_o have_v subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o they_o shall_v also_o participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n due_o with_o their_o own_o congregation_n under_o pain_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v relapse_n and_o be_v censure_v with_o excommunication_n it_o may_v appear_v from_o these_o what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n these_o be_v and_o that_o the_o presenter_n of_o they_o aim_v at_o their_o own_o advantadge_n and_o not_o at_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n august_n 6._o be_v assembly_n the_o 29._o assembly_n bb._n superintendent_o etc._n etc._n robert_n pont_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1_o when_o bb._n be_v remove_v to_o be_v censure_v john_n dury_n minister_n at_o edinburgh_n protest_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o bishop_n shall_v not_o prejudge_v the_o opinion_n and_o reason_n which_o he_o and_o other_o brethren_n have_v against_o the_o office_n of_o such_o bishop_n 2._o alexander_n bishop_n of_o galloway_n deliver_v a_o attestation_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v and_o stand_v still_o suspend_v from_o commission_n of_o visitation_n but_o be_v order_v to_o assist_v john_n row_n commissioner_n of_o galloway_n pro_fw-la hac_fw-la vice_n 3._o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkell_n be_v ordain_v to_o reside_v with_o his_o family_n at_o dunkell_n before_o the_o next_o assembly_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n he_o be_v also_o accuse_v of_o dilapidation_n of_o his_o benefice_n he_o crave_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o he_o this_o be_v refuse_v but_o he_o shall_v answer_v for_o himself_o or_o choose_v a_o minister_n to_o argue_v for_o he_o within_o three_o day_n 4._o because_o comely_a and_o decent_a apparel_n be_v requisite_a in_o all_o man_n especial_o in_o these_o which_o have_v function_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o all_o minister_n and_o preacher_n be_v forbid_v to_o have_v any_o brouder_a bagary_n of_o velvet_n on_o gown_n on_o cloak_n or_o coat_n or_o have_v any_o cut_n out_o of_o their_o clothes_n stitch_v with_o silk_n pesment_n or_o lace_n all_o variant_n colour_n on_o shert_n ring_n bracelet_n button_n of_o silver_n or_o of_o any_o metal_n all_o velvet_n satine_n tafety_n any_o licht_n colour_n but_o that_o all_o their_o habit_n be_v of_o grave_a colour_n to_o the_o end_n the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o slander_v by_o they_o and_o their_o immoderateness_n and_o that_o their_o vife_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o same_o ordinance_n 5._o because_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o commissioner_n may_v induce_v some_o ambition_n &_o other_o inconvenients_n after_o long_o reason_v it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o grearte_a part_n that_o the_o commissioner_n shall_v be_v change_v yearly_o 6._o eight_o article_n to_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o lord_n regent_n 1._o for_o plant_v the_o word_n throughout_o the_o realm_n it_o be_v petition_v that_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o place_v may_v be_v receive_v minister_n which_o have_v many_o church_n may_v be_v relieve_v and_o commissioner_n be_v â—ased_v and_o bb_n have_v too_o great_a a_o charge_n may_v be_v help_v and_o provision_n of_o commissioner_n may_v be_v pay_v for_o these_o two_o year_n bypass_v and_o in_o time_n come_v 2._o that_o such_o impediment_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o doctrine_n such_o as_o abundance_n of_o vice_n un_fw-fr punish_v market_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o trouble_v of_o minister_n in_o execution_n of_o theit_n ministry_n 3._o that_o the_o order_n concern_v the_o poor_a which_o before_o be_v begin_v may_v be_v put_v to_o full_a execution_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n a_o portion_n of_o the_o tyth_n which_o be_v the_o church_n patrimony_n aâ—swell_o of_o the_o two_o part_n as_o of_o the_o three_o may_v be_v employ_v for_o their_o sustentation_n as_o necessity_n crave_v 4._o because_o the_o school_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o which_o minister_n must_v flow_v that_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v for_o they_o not_o only_o for_o student_n remain_v within_o the_o realm_n but_o for_o some_o man_n of_o good_a engine_n which_o by_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v find_v fit_a to_o visit_v other_o church_n and_o university_n for_o their_o furtherance_n in_o learning_n and_o
disobey_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o with_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n ...._o 6._o because_o bihop_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v to_o remove_v the_o corruption_n of_o that_o estate_n the_o particulares_fw-la be_v name_v to_o wit_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o be_v pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o a_o flock_n 2._o they_o shall_v usurp_v no_o criminal_a jurisdiction_n 3._o they_o shall_v not_o in_o parliament_n vote_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n without_o commission_n from_o the_o church_n 4._o that_o they_o take_v not_o up_o for_o mantenance_n of_o their_o ambition_n and_o riotousness_n the_o emolument_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v sustain_v many_o pastor_n and_o help_v the_o school_n &_o poor_a but_o be_v content_a with_o a_o reasonable_a live_v according_a to_o their_o office_n 6._o they_o shall_v not_o domineer_v over_o the_o particular_a eldership_n but_o be_v subject_n unto_o it_o 7._o that_o they_o usurp_v not_o the_o power_n of_o presbytetery_n 8._o they_o shall_v not_o take_v further_a bound_n of_o visitation_n than_o the_o church_n commit_v unto_o they_o withal_o they_o shall_v promise_v that_o if_o the_o g._n assem_fw-la shall_v find_v any_o other_o corruption_n in_o that_o estate_n they_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o assembly_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n vii_o because_o many_o send_v their_o child_n over_o sea_n into_o place_n where_o superstition_n and_o papistry_n be_v maintain_v under_o pretence_n of_o seek_v further_o learning_n and_o other_o of_o perfect_a age_n go_v away_o under_o the_o same_o pretence_n and_o become_v for_o the_o most_o part_n corrupt_v in_o religion_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o parent_n of_o these_o child_n or_o that_o hereafter_o shall_v send_v their_o chidren_n into_o such_o place_n shall_v be_v charge_v by_o their_o own_o minister_n to_o call_v their_o child_n home_o again_o with_o all_o convenient_a expedition_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o they_o who_o be_v of_o perfectage_n have_v go_v or_o shall_v go_v into_o such_o place_n shall_v be_v charge_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o remove_v themselves_o out_o of_o these_o place_n observe_v 1._o how_o these_o leaâ—es_n of_o the_o book_n be_v take_v away_o it_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o at_o the_o year_n 1587._o 2._o the_o historical_a narration_n show_v that_o james_n bishop_n of_o glasgow_n do_v not_o submit_v at_o that_o synod_n but_o at_o last_o he_o do_v yield_v and_o his_o submission_n in_o write_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n as_o also_o commission_n be_v give_v in_o that_o octob._n unto_o certain_a minister_n to_o charge_n patrick_n bishop_n of_o santandrews_n for_o transgress_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o former_a submission_n and_o to_o charge_v he_o to_o forsake_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o person_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v particular_o specify_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o he_o refuse_v after_o due_a admonition_n to_o excommunicate_a he_o that_o commission_n be_v renew_a in_o july_n year_n 1579._o to_o charge_n he_o de_fw-fr novo_fw-la to_o quite_o the_o particular_a corruption_n and_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o these_o offence_n 1._o that_o have_v submit_v unto_o the_o assembly_n he_o go_v thereafter_o and_o vote_v in_o parliament_n 2._o he_o give_v collation_n of_o a_o vicarage_n have_v no_o power_n where_o the_o vicarage_n lie_v 3._o albeit_o he_o have_v consent_v unto_o all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o policy_n but_o four_o yet_o he_o oppose_v it_o in_o the_o parliament_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o bishop_n be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n do_v submit_v and_o quite_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o estate_n and_o obey_v the_o act_n that_o be_v make_v against_o bishop_n in_o july_n 1580._o in_o that_o assembly_n the_o bishop_n of_o dunkell_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v before_o for_o not_o recover_v a_o tack_v make_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o argile_n be_v charge_v to_o dimitt_n his_o bishopric_n and_o report_v the_o loss_n of_o dilapidation_n of_o the_o rent_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n so_o far_o there_o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o conjoin_v here_o see_v bishop_n have_v never_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o nationall_n assembly_n and_o be_v intrude_v be_v subdue_v in_o this_o manner_n at_o that_o time_n how_o can_v any_o man_n say_v unless_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n or_o petverse_v in_o mind_n that_o the_o only_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v by_o bishop_n and_o superintendent_o when_o the_o second_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v subscribe_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1581._o xvi_o the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n july_n 7._o year_n 1579._o thomas_n smeton_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o john_n duncanson_n the_o king_n minister_n assembly_n the_o 37._o assembly_n bring_v a_o letter_n from_o his_o ma._n in_o these_o word_n right_o trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a we_o greet_v you_o hearty_o well_o understanding_n of_o your_o present_a assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n and_o for_o the_o rumour_n that_o pass_v of_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v treat_v among_o you_o that_o may_v seem_v prejudicial_a to_o that_o good_a order_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n heretofore_o long_o travelled-in_a and_o hoped-for_a we_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o show_v our_o mind_n in_o this_o behalf_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o own_o house_n and_o some_o other_o of_o your_o number_n happen_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o this_o cause_n we_o have_v think_v meet_a to_o use_v they_o as_o our_o messenger_n to_o carry_v our_o letter_n whereby_o we_o will_v hearty_o desire_v and_o affectuous_o admonish_v you_o that_o in_o this_o our_o young_a age_n the_o time_n be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o imperfection_n to_o bestow_v your_o common_a care_n and_o good_a will_n to_o entertain_v peace_n &_o quietness_n in_o god_n fear_n and_o our_o due_a obedience_n forbear_v any_o proceed_n at_o this_o time_n that_o may_v touch_v matter_n heretofore_o not_o conclude_v by_o our_o law_n or_o receive_v into_o practice_n but_o whatever_o in_o the_o former_a conference_n touch_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v remit_v to_o be_v reason_v and_o decide_v by_o our_o state_n in_o parliament_n let_v it_o rest_v without_o prejudging_a the_o same_o by_o any_o of_o your_o conclusion_n at_o this_o time_n see_v our_o parliament_n now_o so_o short_o approach_v and_o that_o we_o be_v well_o please_v and_o content_a that_o before_o the_o same_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o reason_v may_v be_v further_o consult_v upon_o and_o prepare_v to_o pass_v in_o form_n of_o law_n and_o the_o meet_a for_o that_o work_n to_o be_v express_o employ_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n the_o thing_n confer_v &_o agree_v upon_o may_v be_v present_v to_o our_o estate_n to_o be_v approve_v in_o our_o say_a parliament_n and_o due_a execution_n to_o follow_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o the_o repose_n of_o you_o and_o other_o our_o good_a subject_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n within_o our_o realm_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o you_o will_v not_o only_o be_v the_o author_n and_o persuader_n of_o common_a peace_n &_o concord_n among_o all_o of_o your_o own_o function_n but_o among_o all_o other_o our_o subject_n general_o as_o in_o the_o particular_a church_n where_o you_o travel_v that_o some_o man_n too_o busy_a to_o work_v the_o contrary_a effect_n may_v find_v themselves_o disappoint_v and_o that_o our_o whole_a estate_n by_o your_o exemple_n may_v be_v rather_o dispose_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o a_o godly_a &_o peaceable_a course_n of_o live_v which_o we_o be_v assure_v shall_v be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o to_o we_o it_o will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a as_o you_o may_v persuade_v yourselves_o of_o our_o willing_a inclination_n to_o set_v forward_o this_o action_n according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o word_n with_o all_o the_o diligence_n and_o good_a mean_n that_o may_v be_v use_v and_o so_o look_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o this_o our_o reasonable_a request_n &_o admonition_n we_o commit_v you_o unto_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n at_o our_o castle_n of_o sterlin_n july_n 5._o 1579._o it_o be_v direct_v to_o our_o trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a the_o minister_n and_o other_o of_o the_o church_n present_o assemble_v at_o edinburgh_n this_o letter_n be_v humble_o receive_v read_v and_o ordain_v to_o be_v register_v in_o answer_n after_o some_o day_n commission_n and_o full_a power_n be_v give_v first_o unto_o ten_o baron_n with_o all_o the_o commissioner_n of_o province_n and_o six_o other_o minister_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v direct_v from_o the_o burgh_n or_o the_o most_o put_v of_o that_o number_n to_o conveen_v where_o the_o parliament_n shall_v hold_v two_o day_n before_o its_o meeting_n
presbytery_n be_v ever_o aim_v at_o and_o in_o some_o part_n begin_v but_o this_o winter_n follow_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o by_o his_o commission_n they_o be_v constitute_v through_o all_o the_o realm_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o assembly_n 3._o we_o have_v hear_v a_o complaint_n here_o of_o many_o apostate_n come_v into_o the_o country_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o end_n be_v mention_n of_o nicolburn_n he_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o philosophy_n in_o s._n leonard_n college_n and_o become_v a_o papist_n at_o that_o time_n be_v find_v some_o dispensation_n send_v from_o rome_n permit_v papist_n to_o promise_n swear_v and_o subscribe_v and_o do_v what_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v require_v of_o they_o so_o that_o in_o mind_n they_o continue_v firm_a and_o use_v diligence_n to_o advance_v privy_o the_o roman_a faith_n these_o dispensation_n be_v show_v unto_o the_o king_n for_o remedy_n at_o first_o he_o give_v order_n unto_o one_o of_o his_o minister_n john_n craig_n to_o write_v a_o form_n of_o abjuration_n of_o papistry_n in_o obedience_n john_n craig_n write_v a_o confession_n relative_a unto_o the_o former_a confession_n which_o be_v whole_o positive_a and_o abjure_v all_o the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o whole_a hierarchy_n together_o with_o a_o promise_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o this_o church_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o to_o our_o vocation_n and_o power_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n under_o the_o pain_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o danger_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o he_o add_v and_o see_v many_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o satan_n and_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n to_o promise_v swear_v subscribe_v and_o for_o a_o time_n use_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n deceitful_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n mind_v thereby_o first_o under_o the_o external_a cloak_n of_o religion_n to_o corrupt_v and_o subvert_v secret_o god_n true_a religion_n within_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o when_o time_n may_v serve_v to_o become_v open_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o same_o under_o vain_a hope_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n devise_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o great_a confusion_n and_o their_o double_a condemnation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o therefore_o wiling_o to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o such_o double_a deal_n with_o god_n &_o his_o church_n protest_v and_o call_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n to_o witness_v that_o our_o mind_n &_o heart_n do_v full_o agree_v with_o this_o our_o confession_n promise_n and_o subscription_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o move_v for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v add_v for_o the_o better_a trial_n of_o papist_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o professor_n this_o confession_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o king_n &_o his_o household_n january_n 28._o 1580._o or_o according_a to_o the_o reckon_n of_o other_o country_n 1581._o and_o a_o charge_n be_v give_v by_o the_o king_n march_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v proclaim_v command_v commissioner_n and_o minister_n to_o urge_v their_o parishioner_n to_o subscribe_v this_o confession_n and_o to_o delate_v the_o refuser_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n house_n that_o the_o k._n and_o counsel_n may_v take_v order_n with_o they_o and_o more_o of_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n towit_n december_n 31_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n be_v challenge_v januar._n 18_o he_o he_o be_v imprison_v at_o dunbarton_n juny_n 1._o he_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v for_o that_o he_o know_v the_o plot_n against_o the_o king_n father_n and_o do_v not_o reveel_v it_o and_o the_o next_o day_n behead_v a_o rare_a exemple_n of_o humane_a frailty_n he_o who_o late_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o in_o the_o precede_a year_n waâ—_n the_o object_n of_o the_o great_a one_o envy_n be_v bring_v so_o unexpected_o to_o such_o a_o death_n before_o his_o execution_n he_o remember_v what_o john_n knox_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v he_o a_o true_a prophet_n xviii_o the_o assembly_n conveen_n at_o glasgow_n aprile_a 24._o year_n 1581._o where_o assembly_n 1580._o the_o 40._o assembly_n be_v will._n cuningham_n of_o caprintoun_n commssioner_n from_o the_o king_n commissioner_n from_o synod_n etc._n etc._n robert_n pont_a be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o forsomuch_o as_o for_o purgation_n of_o the_o ministry_n from_o unworthy_a person_n in_o that_o function_n order_n be_v take_v in_o the_o last_o assembly_n that_o all_o man_n whither_o minister_n or_o other_o shall_v give_v up_o the_o name_n of_o scandalous_a minister_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v unto_o god_n yet_o by_o shortness_n of_o time_n no_o great_a effect_n follow_v therefore_o as_o before_o the_o assembly_n require_v all_o man_n as_o they_o tender_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o we_o will_v of_o his_o church_n that_o they_o delate_v and_o give_v up_o the_o name_n of_o such_o person_n in_o writ_n tomorrow_o after_o noon_n etc._n etc._n the_o original_a register_n want_v the_o three_o and_o four_o session_n 2._o whereas_o in_o the_o assembly_n at_o dundy_n in_o the_o act_n against_o bishop_n some_o difficulty_n appear_v unto_o some_o brethren_n by_o the_o word_n office_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o the_o assembly_n present_a consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o who_o be_v present_a and_o voice_v in_o that_o assemb_v to_o resolve_v man_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o act_n declare_v that_o they_o mean_v whole_o to_o condemn_v the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v now_o or_o late_o be_v in_o scotland_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n 3._o the_o king_n commissioner_n deliver_v the_o king_n letter_n together_o with_o certain_a roll_n contain_v a_o form_n of_o plant_v particular_a church_n and_o the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n with_o the_o name_n of_o church_n within_o every_o presbytery_n the_o assembly_n appoint_v certain_a person_n within_o several_a province_n to_o conveen_n tomorrow_o at_o six_o a_o clok_n in_o the_o morning_n to_o sicht_v these_o roll_n and_o report_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o assembly_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n some_o demand_n propound_v in_o writ_n with_o the_o answer_n unto_o the_o article_n that_o be_v present_v unto_o his_o ma._n by_o the_o church_n and_o a_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o be_v direct_v unto_o baron_n and_o minister_n for_o union_n and_o division_n of_o church_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o travel_v in_o that_o work_n and_o thereby_o understand_v the_o godly_a and_o zealous_a mind_n of_o his_o ma._n do_v praise_n god_n hearty_o the_o he_o have_v move_v the_o king_n heart_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n anâ—_n first_o enter_v into_o consideration_n of_o the_o answer_n think_v good_a to_o insist_v with_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n in_o these_o article_n 1._o that_o it_o will_v please_v his_o ma._n to_o appoint_v a_o judge_n in_o edinburgh_n to_o cognosce_fw-la and_o judge_v of_o injury_n do_v to_o minister_n in_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n and_o to_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o appoint_v a_o proctor_n for_o the_o minister_n injure_v 2._o that_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n may_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o deprivation_n of_o scandalous_a minister_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o deprivation_n to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o act_n 3._o that_o the_o benefice_n wake_fw-mi may_v be_v dispone_v unto_o the_o minister_n where_o the_o benefice_n vake_v if_o they_o be_v able_a as_o it_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o sterlin_n follow_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o king_n proposition_n give_v by_o his_o commssioner_n with_o this_o inscription_n instruction_n to_o our_o trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a willam_n cuningham_n of_o caprintoun_n direct_v by_o we_o with_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n unto_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n convene_v at_o glasgow_n aprile_a 20._o 1581._o you_o shall_v deliver_v our_o letter_n unto_o they_o and_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o such_o of_o their_o number_n as_o travel_v with_o we_o have_v desire_v our_o answer_n unto_o their_o article_n send_v from_o the_o assembly_n in_o dundy_n in_o july_n last_o we_o cause_v some_o of_o our_o counsel_n confer_v with_o they_o at_o several_a time_n in_o octobeâ—_n last_o as_o also_o late_o which_o all_o find_v the_o matter_n concern_v the_o three_o of_o the_o benefice_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o article_n as_o there_o require_v not_o to_o be_v the_o ready_a mean_n either_o to_o make_v the_o minister_n assure_v of_o their_o stipend_n or_o to_o make_v we_o any_o reasonable_a
to_o dis-agree_a from_o a_o good_a order_n to_o be_v complain_v on_o unto_o the_o gen._n assembly_n next_o come_v and_o the_o order_n which_o every_o presbytery_n take_v shall_v be_v sight_v and_o thereof_o one_o good_a order_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o all_o 5._o the_o day_n of_o the_o exercise_n shall_v be_v also_o the_o day_n of_o ecclesiastical_a process_n and_o if_o the_o brethren_n find_v it_o necessary_a for_o a_o process_n they_o may_v appoint_v day_n time_n &_o place_n thereunto_o beside_o the_o day_n of_o exercise_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o think_v expedient_a that_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v astrict_v to_o send_v their_o moderator_n unto_o the_o assembly_n but_o liberty_n to_o choose_v who_o they_o think_v most_o expedient_a for_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o thought_n meet_v that_o visitation_n be_v excep_fw-mi ère_fw-fr nata_fw-la and_o the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v limit_v unto_o the_o moderator_n but_o to_o any_o two_o or_o more_o as_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v direct_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o policy_n 8._o the_o clerk_n and_o moderator_n shall_v subscribe_v in_o grave_a matter_n and_o form_n of_o proceed_v in_o name_n of_o the_o eldership_n and_o while_z god_n provide_v some_o better_a contribution_n every_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o eldership_n shall_v contribute_v for_o the_o scrib_n entertainment_n 9_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n shall_v execute_v the_o summons_n concern_v his_o parish_n and_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o presbytery_n or_o some_o depute_v by_o he_o within_o his_o parish_n 10._o the_o order_n of_o admission_n of_o elder_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o order_n use_v in_o edinb_n which_o be_v approve_v 11._o the_o moderator_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v to_o design_n manse_v and_o gleeb_n where_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o they_o have_v a_o special_a commission_n for_o that_o effect_n until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o move_v the_o king_n that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v reform_v provide_v the_o moderator_n do_v nothing_o without_o advice_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 12._o how_o many_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o presbytery_n it_o be_v refer_v unto_o they_o who_o have_v commission_n to_z establish_z presbytery_n 13._o the_o form_n of_o process_n in_o weighty_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v in_o writ_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o presbytery_n pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la in_o lesser_a thing_n to_o be_v verbal_a 14._o if_o any_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o a_o elder_a and_o travel_v not_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v exhort_v but_o not_o compel_v 15._o ordain_v every_o presbytery_n within_o their_o own_o bound_n to_o try_v their_o minister_n and_o if_o any_o offence_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o punish_v it_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o crime_n before_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n 16._o the_o presbytery_n shall_v try_v and_o examine_v the_o person_n desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o if_o they_o find_v they_o qualify_v to_o provide_v they_o unto_o church_n xii_o ordain_v a_o fast_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o realm_n with_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n to_o begin_v the_o first_o sunday_n of_o juny_n next_o and_o to_o continue_v until_o the_o next_o sunday_n inclusiuè_fw-la use_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n exercise_v of_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o accustom_a order_n and_o the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o commissioner_n that_o be_v send_v to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v supplicate_v that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o authorise_v it_o by_o proclamation_n for_o that_o effect_n the_o cause_n be_v 1._o universal_a conspiracy_n of_o papist_n in_o all_o country_n against_o christian_n for_o execution_n of_o the_o bloody_a act_n of_o trent_n 2._o the_o oppression_n and_o thraldom_n of_o this_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o waste_v the_o rent_n thereof_o without_o remedy_n 4._o fall_v from_o former_a zeal_n 5._o flock_v hither_o of_o jesuit_n &_o papist_n 6._o manifest_a bloodshed_n incest_n adultery_n with_o other_o horrible_a crime_n defile_v the_o land_n and_o unpunished_a 7._o the_o danger_n wherein_o the_o king_n majesty_n stand_v through_o evil_a company_n about_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v fear_v he_o may_v be_v corrupt_a in_o manner_n &_o religion_n 8._o universal_a oppression_n &_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n xiii_o the_o next_o assembly_n be_v to_o be_v at_o edinburgh_n octob._n 24._o unless_a some_o necessary_a occasion_n intervene_v and_o advertisement_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o eldership_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n house_n for_o clear_v the_o process_n against_o robert_n mongomery_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v add_v that_o about_o february_n 22._o he_o go_v to_o glasgow_n with_o purpose_n to_o preach_v the_o sunday_n follow_v but_o a_o number_n of_o the_o student_n in_o the_o college_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n on_o saturday_n at_o night_n to_o hold_v he_o out_o and_o keep_v the_o pulpit_n for_o their_o principal_a thomas_n smeton_n that_o day_n his_o text_n be_v he_o that_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n but_o by_o the_o window_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n and_o he_o inveighe_v against_o simoniacal_a entry_n into_o the_o church_n the_o next_o sunday_n rob._n among_o come_v to_o the_o church_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o gentleman_n and_o displace_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n david_n weemes_n and_o he_o make_v the_o sermon_n and_o because_o the_o chapter_n of_o glasgow_n refuse_v to_o conveen_n unto_o his_o election_n he_o cause_v summon_v all_o they_o of_o the_o chapter_n to_o compear_v before_o the_o counsel_n they_o again_o cause_v summon_v he_o to_o compear_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o lothian_n to_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v against_o he_o he_o inform_v the_o king_n of_o this_o citation_n and_o cause_v warn_v the_o synod_n to_o appear_v the_o 12._o day_n of_o aprile_a before_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n at_o sterlin_n discharge_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o proceed_n in_o that_o business_n robert_n pont_n with_o some_o other_o compear_v at_o the_o day_n in_o name_n of_o the_o other_o protest_v that_o albeit_o they_o have_v compear_v to_o testify_v their_o obedience_n unto_o his_o majesty_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o majesty_n and_o counsel_n judge_n in_o that_o matter_n it_o be_v a_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o nothing_o do_v at_o that_o time_n shall_v prejudge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o counsel_n rejecte_n the_o protestation_n and_o do_v inhibit_v the_o minister_n to_o proceed_v against_o mongomery_n because_o the_o general_n assembly_n be_v at_o hand_n they_o yield_v obedience_n in_o this_o only_o they_o cause_v warn_v he_o to_o compeare_v before_o the_o assembly_n b._n spotswood_n have_v thâ—se_a particulares_fw-la but_o invert_v and_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o mongomerie_n word_n in_o face_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v before_o this_o assembly_n here_o be_v not_o a_o end_n of_o this_o business_n but_o after_o this_o assembly_n he_o under_o take_v to_o settle_v himself_o at_o glasgow_n and_o procure_v letter_n from_o the_o king_n unto_o the_o gentle_a man_n of_o these_o part_n to_o assist_v he_o the_o presbytery_n of_o glasgow_n know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v intend_v process_n against_o he_o for_o usurp_a the_o place_n of_o the_o ordinary_a preacher_n matthew_n stuart_n of_o minto_n being_n prove_v of_o the_o city_n come_v and_o present_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o king_n to_o stay_v all_o proceed_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o will_v they_o to_o desist_v john_n howeson_n minister_n at_o cambuslang_n be_v then_o moderator_n repli_v that_o they_o will_v proceed_v noth_z withstand_v that_o warrant_n whereupon_o the_o prove_v pull_v the_o moderator_n on_o it_o of_o his_o seat_n and_o carry_v he_o prisoner_n to_o the_o tolbuith_n the_o rumour_n of_o this_o go_v quick_o through_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o time_n of_o the_o fast_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o assembly_n this_o fact_n be_v lament_v by_o the_o minister_n among_o other_o john_n dury_n preach_v against_o the_o duke_n of_o lennox_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o trouble_n wherefore_o the_o king_n will_v have_v he_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o cause_v command_v the_o magistrate_n to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o their_o town_n within_o 24._o hour_n they_o not_o dare_v to_o disobey_v yet_o unwilling_a to_o use_v their_o minister_n in_o that_o maâ—ner_n deal_v with_o he_o to_o depart_v quiet_o upon_o this_o occasion_n advertisement_n be_v send_v unto_o all_o presbytery_n to_o send_v their_o commissioner_n unto_o edinburgh_n according_a to_o
cambo_n refuse_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n violate_v the_o ks_n law_n and_o practise_v against_o religion_n may_v be_v summon_v according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o the_o abbot_n of_o holywood_n have_v no_o licence_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o concern_v d._n chalmers_n a_o papist_n ii_o the_o prove_v of_o dundy_n and_o the_o laird_n of_o coluthy_n his_o mas._n commissioner_n crave_v that_o breethen_n may_v be_v authorize_v with_o commission_n to_o treat_v and_o conclude_v in_o such_o particular_n as_o his_o majesty_n have_v to_o propound_v the_o assembly_n answer_v they_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n â—ota_fw-la â—ota_fw-la that_o commission_n give_v to_o conclude_v have_v do_v hurt_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o where_o they_o be_v bid_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o novelty_n they_o intend_v none_o iii_o sundry_a reference_n from_o synod_n and_o presbytery_n be_v discuss_v as_o one_o against_o the_o bailive_n of_o santandrews_n for_o a_o scandalous_a letter_n publish_v by_o they_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o congregation_n march_v 17_o another_o from_o glasgow_n where_o gavin_n graham_n and_o his_o complice_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o then_o upon_o repentance_n crave_v to_o be_v absolve_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o their_o own_o presbytery_n after_o evidence_n of_o their_o repentance_n to_o be_v absolve_v etc._n etc._n the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n october_n 10._o robert_n pont_n be_v choose_v assembly_n the_o 46._o assembly_n moderator_n i._o the_o assembly_n be_v thinn_n province_n be_v mark_v which_o have_v send_v none_o and_o commissiones_fw-la wherein_o all_o the_o commissioner_n come_v not_o that_o order_n may_v be_v consult_v upon_o to_o correct_v they_o ii_o when_o a_o act_n be_v conclude_v in_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o no_o just_a cause_n interveene_n to_o make_v a_o change_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o particular_a brother_n to_o call_v it_o into_o question_n in_o another_o assembly_n iii_o the_o commission_n for_o visit_v the_o college_n be_v renew_a two_o ii_o because_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v and_o sometime_o they_o depart_v before_o they_o have_v get_v their_o commission_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o moderator_n receive_v from_o the_o clerk_n the_o extract_n of_o every_o commission_n and_o send_v it_o timous_o unto_o the_o brethren_n iv_o ordain_v every_o presbytety_n to_o call_v before_o they_o the_o benefice_a man_n within_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o take_v account_n how_o they_o have_v observe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n concern_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o church-living_n and_o a_o just_a report_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n by_o the_o moderator_n or_o their_o commissioner_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o whereas_o some_o old_a possessor_n of_o take_v pretend_v some_o particular_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v consent_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o such_o exception_n shall_v be_v first_o examine_v by_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o place_n and_o then_o return_v unto_o the_o assembly_n that_o the_o suit_n may_v be_v decide_v according_a to_o equity_n v._o the_o process_n lead_v by_o the_o presbytery_n of_o santand_fw-mi against_o aleson_n pierson_n with_o the_o process_n lead_v by_o the_o same_o presbytery_n against_o pa._n adamson_n and_o the_o process_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n justify_v the_o accusation_n lead_v against_o the_o say_a patrick_n be_v exhibit_v and_o continue_v vi_o in_o sess_n 5._o a_o supplication_n be_v read_v and_o allow_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o his_o majesty_n as_o follow_v sir_n the_o strict_a commission_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o eternal_a our_o god_n when_o in_o this_o your_o ma_n be_v realm_n we_o be_v make_v watchman_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o fear_v full_a threaten_n pronounce_v against_o these_o who_o neglect_v to_o execute_v faithful_o every_o part_n of_o their_o weighty_a charge_n compel_v we_o present_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o your_o majesty_n perceive_v thing_n to_o fall_v forth_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o no_o small_a appearance_n of_o utter_a wreck_n of_o this_o church_n and_o common_a well_o unless_o some_o remedy_n be_v hasty_o apply_v most_o humble_o therefore_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o weigh_v diligent_o and_o consider_v these_o few_o head_n which_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o observance_n we_o do_v present_a look_v for_o a_o gracious_a answer_n and_o speedy_a redress_n thereof_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o they_o who_o fear_n god_n to_o see_v apostate_n swear_v enemy_n to_o christ_n to_o your_o gr._n and_o all_o your_o faithful_a subject_n forfeit_v for_o their_o treason_n some_o also_o suspect_v and_o heavy_o bruit_v for_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a person_n your_o umquhile_n father_n impugner_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o word_n and_o write_v continue_v still_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o unreconciled_a unto_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v from_o your_o majesty_n the_o benefit_n of_o pacification_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o faithful_a minister_n who_o they_o labour_v violent_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o dispossess_v 2._o that_o other_o from_o their_o youth_n nourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o thereafter_o fall_v back_o fearful_o and_o become_v open_a runagate_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o maintainer_n of_o idolatry_n and_o of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n lieutenant_n of_o satan_n and_o oppressor_n of_o god_n people_n and_o nevertheless_o be_v receive_v into_o court_n authorize_v and_o so_o far_o countenance_v that_o they_o be_v become_v familiar_a with_o your_o majesty_n whereby_o beside_o the_o grief_n of_o your_o faithful_a subject_n many_o be_v bring_v to_o doubt_n what_o shall_v ensue_v upon_o such_o beginning_n 3._o that_o a_o obstinate_a papist_n send_v into_o the_o country_n to_o practice_v against_o god_n and_o quietness_n of_o your_o gr._n estate_n and_o therefore_o as_o worthy_a of_o death_n be_v imprison_v at_o your_o ms_n command_v with_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v punishment_n yet_o as_o we_o understand_v be_v by_o indirect_a mean_n let_v depart_v and_o no_o trial_n make_v to_o find_v out_o the_o author_n of_o his_o delivery_n 4._o that_o your_o majesty_n seem_v to_o have_v too_o much_o like_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n alswell_o in_o france_n as_o some_o within_o this_o realm_n who_o have_v never_o give_v testimony_n of_o any_o good_a meaning_n either_o in_o religion_n or_o your_o majesty_n service_n beside_o the_o irreligious_a life_n and_o dissolute_a behaviour_n of_o they_o which_o in_o your_o majesty_n s_o service_n have_v succeed_v to_o man_n that_o be_v know_v zealous_a in_o god_n cause_n and_o faithful_a to_o your_o gr._n from_o your_o tender_a age_n 5._o since_o your_o majesty_n take_v the_o government_n in_o your_o own_o hand_n many_o promise_n have_v be_v make_v to_o take_v order_n for_o preserve_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o continuance_n thereof_o unto_o posterity_n yet_o after_o long_a and_o continual_a suit_n nothing_o be_v perform_v but_o in_o place_n of_o redress_n the_o church_n be_v daily_o bereave_v of_o her_o liberty_n &_o privilege_n 6._o the_o three_o be_v set_v in_o tack_n for_o sum_n of_o money_n in_o defraud_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o minister_n hereafter_o can_v be_v provide_v 7._o abbecy_n be_v dispone_v without_o any_o provision_n make_v for_o the_o minister_n serve_v at_o the_o church_n annex_v thereunto_o direct_o against_o the_o act_n of_o parliam_fw-la 8._o church-living_n be_v give_v to_o child_n and_o translate_v into_o temporal_a lordship_n 9_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n for_o incest_n witchcraft_n murder_n abominable_a oath_n and_o other_o horrible_a crime_n so_o that_o sin_n increase_v daily_a and_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o whole_a country_n 10._o oftym_v your_o majesty_n interpone_n your_o authority_n by_o letter_n of_o horn_v to_o stop_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o act_n make_v in_o the_o gen._n assembly_n in_o matter_n belong_v proper_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o no_o way_n concern_v the_o civil_a estate_n 11._o there_o be_v a_o sore_a murmur_n among_o your_o majesty_n have_v and_o a_o lamentable_a complaint_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n have_v no_o place_n and_o none_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o life_n land_n nor_o good_n these_o thing_n threaten_v a_o miserable_a confusion_n and_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o ensue_v last_o we_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o suffer_v we_o lament_v this_o great_a division_n among_o your_o nobility_n and_o subject_n the_o one_o part_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a for_o their_o interess_n to_o persuade_v your_o majesty_n to_o undo_v the_o other_o whereby_o continual_a strife_n malice_n and_o rancour_n be_v foster_v to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o your_o majesty_n s_o person_n who_o god_n preserve_v unto_o his_o church_n
king_n and_o counsel_n the_o fast_o keep_v at_v edinburgh_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n general_a fast_n indict_v through_o the_o realm_n without_o the_o ks_n knowledge_n the_o usurp_a of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o a_o number_n of_o minister_n &_o gentleman_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o law_n at_o their_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o satisfy_v good_a people_n stranger_n all_o be_v well_o as_o subject_n concern_v his_o ma_n be_v good_a affection_n towards_o religion_n certain_a article_n be_v pen_v and_o subjoin_v to_o that_o declaration_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o his_o majesty_n intend_v nothing_o but_o to_o have_v a_o settle_a policy_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n but_o these_o thing_n give_v not_o much_o satisfaction_n and_o be_v replied-unto_a in_o pamphlet_n which_o daily_o come_v forth_o against_o the_o court_n and_o ruler_n of_o it_o ............_o all_o this_o summer_n trouble_v continue_v the_o minister_n be_v daily_o call_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o a_o great_a business_n make_v of_o their_o subscription_n to_o certain_a article_n concern_v their_o obedience_n unto_o the_o bishop_n they_o who_o refuse_v have_v their_o stipend_n sequestrate_v which_o cause_v a_o great_a out-crying_a among_o the_o people_n and_o make_v the_o rebel_n to_o be_v the_o more_o favour_a the_o king_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o these_o vexation_n do_v call_v the_o principal_a minister_n and_o have_v show_v that_o all_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v the_o church_n peaceable_o govern_v he_o will_v they_o to_o set_v down_o their_o reason_n in_o writing_n why_o they_o refuse_v subscription_n that_o he_o may_v consider_v they_o and_o satisfy_v their_o doubt_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o propound_v the_o same_o by_o word_n and_o after_o some_o conference_n be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n this_o cause_n be_v add_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o there_o this_o clause_n give_v occasion_n of_o contention_n for_o the_o minister_n do_v declare_v thaâ—_n they_o will_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o will_v obey_v the_o king_n command_n but_o the_o adverse_a party_n take_v and_o expound_v it_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v say_v they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o such_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o deposition_n of_o minister_n not_o have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o king_n name_n among_o these_o be_v one_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n in_o whatsoever_o civil_a or_o criminal_a cause_n as_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n commissary_n advocate_n court-clerke_a notary_n the_o make_n of_o testament_n only_o except_v and_o for_o not_o subscribe_v the_o band_n and_o obligation_n devise_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o dutiful_a submission_n &_o fidelity_n to_o our_o sovereign_n lord_n and_o show_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_a bishop_n or_o commissionare_fw-la appoint_v by_o his_o majesty_n to_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o diocy_n so_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v commit_v by_o he_o unto_o who_o he_o will_v as_o i_o have_v see_v his_o patent_n commit_v unto_o john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n who_o be_v there_o call_v our_o well_o belove_a clerk_n and_o our_o commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o exercise_n within_o the_o diocy_n of_o brechin_n provide_v that_o his_o authority_n in_o any_o grave_a matter_n be_v limit_v and_o circumscribe_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o thretteen_fw-mi of_o the_o most_o ancient_a wise_a and_o godly_a pastor_n of_o the_o say_a diocy_n to_o be_v elect_v forth_o of_o the_o whole_a synodall_n assembly_n and_o allow_v by_o we_o with_o answer_n of_o our_o privy_a counsel_n or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o and_o to_o make_v clear_a the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n i_o add_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v then_o by_o andrew_n melvin_n unto_o divine_n abroad_o and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o vindicat._n philadelph_n pag._n 54._o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n so_o to_o bless_v the_o endeavoure_v of_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o have_v undertake_v according_a to_o what_o be_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n with_o so_o great_a and_o so_o incredible_a felicity_n heretofore_o of_o his_o singular_a bountifulness_n but_o alas_o when_o we_o do_v not_o answer_v unto_o so_o great_a and_o rare_a grace_n &_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o with_o such_o thankfulness_n of_o heart_n and_o performance_n of_o duty_n as_o become_v we_o behold_v through_o a_o marvellous_a yet_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n satan_n have_v so_o blind_v with_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n one_o though_o not_o of_o we_o yet_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n among_o we_o that_o forget_v as_o one_o say_v decorisque_fw-la svi_fw-la sociûmque_fw-la salutis_fw-la he_o continue_v incessant_o to_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o disturb_v all_o thing_n for_o when_o he_o have_v desert_v his_o flock_n and_o without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n have_v creep_v into_o court_n when_o he_o have_v not_o only_o in_o a_o most_o wicked_a manner_n enter_v into_o that_o false_a episcopacy_n rise_v again_o out_o of_o hell_n against_o which_o he_o have_v before_o fight_v evermore_o but_o also_o have_v take_v that_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o sermon_n and_o before_o a_o frequent_a assembly_n after_o abjure_v and_o by_o his_o subscription_n at_o several_a cime_n have_v renounce_v when_o he_o have_v adjoin_v himself_o unto_o the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n in_o a_o base_a slavishness_n and_o most_o vile_a cause_n when_o in_o doubtful_a thing_n and_o despair_v of_o his_o health_n he_o have_v not_o only_o advise_v with_o witch_n and_o with_o tear_n beg_v their_o help_v ......_o and_o also_o have_v plot_v with_o the_o machiavilian_a courtier_n and_o the_o pop_n emissary_n against_o the_o life_n of_o a_o very_a godly_a and_o religious_a man_n for_o all_o which_o cause_n he_o fear_v rhe_n censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v he_o obtain_v from_o his_o royal_a majesty_n a_o free_a ambassage_n to_o go_v into_o other_o country_n under_o colour_n of_o seek_v health_n but_o as_o experience_n teach_v to_o vex_v the_o church_n ......_o and_o so_o at_o london_n he_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o amssassador_n have_v frequent_a consultation_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n &_o spain_n and_o with_o the_o bishop_n there_o for_o he_o abide_v there_o and_o intend_v not_o to_o go_v further_o he_o traduce_v the_o best_a subject_n as_o seditious_a &_o traitor_n and_o be_v altogether_o take_v up_o with_o counsel_n by_o which_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n in_o both_o the_o kingdom_n be_v compel_v now_o to_o be_v altogether_o silent_a and_o leave_v the_o ministry_n or_o to_o provide_v themselves_o by_o fly_v &_o exile_n or_o to_o suffer_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o prison_n or_o against_o duty_n &_o conscience_n subscribe_v unto_o the_o ambitious_a tyranny_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o many_o rite_n from_o he_o come_v these_o archiepiscopall_a letter_n unto_o you_o and_o the_o brethren_n of_o zurick_n wherein_o by_o his_o cunning_a craft_n of_o feign_v and_o dissemble_v he_o charge_v we_o with_o false_a crime_n and_o accuse_v the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n with_o many_o calumny_n albeit_o he_o know_v very_o well_o and_o our_o conscience_n bear_v we_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v our_o whole_a care_n to_o ground_v our_o discipline_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v we_o assure_v you_o that_o that_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o adamson_n do_v first_o crafty_o undermine_v then_o open_o impugn_v and_o at_o last_o revile_v as_o papal_a tyranny_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o confusion_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sedition_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o abolish_n popery_n seek_v by_o our_o church_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereafter_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o by_o degree_n bring_v at_o last_o as_o we_o be_v able_a unto_o some_o measure_n of_o perfection_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o three_o year_n since_o be_v approve_v seal_v and_o confirm_v with_o profession_n of_o mouth_n subscription_n of_o hand_n and_o religion_n of_o oath_n by_o the_o king_n and_o every_o subject_n of_o every_o estate_n particular_o ............_o he_o have_v persuade_v the_o king_n majesty_n and_o these_o
the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o a_o presbytery_n be_v to_o give_v diligent_a labour_n in_o their_o own_o bound_n that_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v in_o good_a order_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o of_o naughty_a &_o ungodly_a person_n and_o travel_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n again_o by_o admonition_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n judgement_n or_o by_o correction_n 2._o it_o appertain_v to_o they_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_o preach_v within_o their_o bound_n the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v the_o discipline_n mantain_v and_o the_o church-goods_a incorrupt_o distribute_v 3._o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o cause_v the_o ordinance_n make_v by_o the_o assembly_n provincial_n and_o general_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o put_v execution_n 4._o to_o make_v constitution_n which_o concern_v to_o prepon_n in_o the_o church_n or_o good_a order_n for_o their_o particular_a church_n provide_v that_o they_o change_v no_o rule_n make_v by_o the_o provincial_n or_o gener._n assembly_n and_o that_o they_o show_v unto_o the_o provincial_n the_o rule_n which_o they_o make_v and_o to_o abolish_v constitution_n tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o these_o church_n 5._o it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o obstinate_a his_o majesty_n agri_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a the_o obstinate_a formal_a process_n be_v lead_v and_o due_a interval_n of_o time_n 6._o fault_n to_o be_v censure_v in_o the_o presbytery_n be_v heresy_n papistry_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n consulter_n with_o witch_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n not_o resort_v to_o hear_v â—he_v word_n continuance_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n perjury_n fornication_n dunkennes_n these_o thing_n for_o the_o present_a and_o more_o when_o order_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o the_o conference_n iu._n particular_a counsel_n the_o power_n of_o church-session_n or_o counsel_n church_n if_o they_o be_v lawful_o rule_v by_o a_o sufficient_a minister_n and_o session_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o congregation_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a to_o take_v order_n therewith_o and_o what_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o convenient_o decide_v to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o presbytery_n xi_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o present_v unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o counsel_n the_o humble_a petition_n complaint_n article_n and_o head_n deliver_v to_o they_o and_o humble_o to_o crave_v his_o majesty_n s_o answer_v thereunto_o to_o treat_v confer_v reason_n thereupon_o and_o upon_o such_o head_n and_o article_n as_o shall_v be_v propound_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o m._n or_o his_o commissioner_n and_o what_o herein_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o report_v unto_o the_o assembly_n for_o clear_v what_o be_v here_o i_o will_v only_o add_v from_o the_o historical_a narration_n that_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n do_v cut_v off_o pa._n adamson_n as_o a_o rot_a member_n not_o only_o for_o the_o notoriety_n of_o offence_n for_o which_o he_o be_v suspect_v before_o but_o likewise_o for_o impugn_v the_o settle_a order_n of_o general_n assembly_n and_o presbytery_n for_o contempt_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o for_o other_o notorious_a slander_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v but_o refuse_v to_o under_o the_o trial_n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o two_o of_o the_o bishop_n servant_n go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n at_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v then_o evening_n and_o morning_n on_o the_o day_n when_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n and_o without_o any_o citation_n or_o process_n cause_v samuel_n cuningham_n reader_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o and._n melvin_n james_n melvin_n and_o some_o other_o who_o he_o think_v have_v be_v most_o forward_o against_o the_o bishop_n we_o see_v in_o the_o last_o session_n of_o this_o assembly_n the_o censure_n and_o trial_n of_o this_o fact_n be_v remit_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n i_o have_v not_o read_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n but_o i_o know_v the_o man_n and_o that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o ministry_n though_o he_o often_o suit_v it_o until_o another_o change_n come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o then_o he_o be_v promote_v by_o a_o bishop_n into_o a_o obscure_a charge_n and_o be_v hateful_a all_o his_o day_n and_o dare_v scarce_o appear_v in_o a_o presbytery_n the_o bare_a narration_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o assembly_n as_o they_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n book_n confute_v the_o perverse_a imputation_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o contrary_o mind_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o year_n the_o king_n be_v take_v up_o partly_o with_o settle_v some_o trouble_n in_o the_o isle_n and_o kentyre_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o article_n of_o a_o league_n with_o england_n and_o immediate_o thereafter_o with_o a_o process_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o go_v on_o against_o his_o mother_n this_o last_o purpose_n be_v occasion_n of_o some_o variance_n be_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n for_o xxiii_o in_o january_n of_o the_o year_n 1587._o the_o king_n hear_v that_o the_o death_n 1587._o 1587._o of_o his_o mother_n be_v determine_v give_v order_n unto_o the_o minister_n to_o pray_v for_o she_o the_o adversaric_n of_o the_o church-disciplin_n say_v the_o minister_n deny_v it_o absolute_o and_o they_o call_v that_o denial_n a_o barbarous_a inhumanity_n but_o vindiciae_fw-la philadelp_n pag._n 56._o show_n that_o the_o papist_n be_v plot_v the_o destruction_n of_o queen_n elisabeth_n nor_o be_v queen_n mary_n free_a of_o these_o plot_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o ruln_v of_o religion_n be_v intend_v and_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n answer_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o her_o soul_n but_o they_o can_v not_o pray_v against_o her_o punishment_n if_o she_o have_v deserve_v and_o in_o that_o case_n his_o majesty_n shall_v rather_o give_v god_n thanks_o because_o they_o understand_v that_o both_o his_o person_n and_o the_o church_n will_v be_v deliver_v from_o imminent_a danger_n for_o whosoever_o trespass_v against_o the_o public_a no_o man_n shall_v prefer_v his_o particular_a interest_n unto_o public_a duty_n this_o answer_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o king_n he_o do_v appoint_v the_o three_o of_o february_n for_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o command_v pat._n adamson_n to_o preach_v that_o day_n john_n couper_n a_o young_a man_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o pulpit_n before_o the_o bishop_n come_v the_o king_n see_v he_o say_v that_o place_n be_v appoint_v at_o this_o time_n for_o another_o but_o see_v you_o be_v there_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v the_o charge_n and_o pray_v for_o my_o mother_n you_o shall_v go-on_a he_o reply_v he_o will_v do_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v direct_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v command_v to_o leave_v the_o place_n and_o because_o he_o make_v no_o haste_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n go_v and_o pull_v he_o out_o and_o he_o burst_v out_o into_o unreverent_a speech_n then_o the_o bisbop_n go_v up_o in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o young_a man_n be_v call_v before_o the_o counsel_n where_o wi._n watson_n minister_n accompany_v he_o for_o offensive_a speech_n the_o two_o be_v discharge_v from_o preach_v in_o edinburgh_n during_o his_o majesty_n s_o pleasure_n and_o couper_n be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o blackness_n the_o assembly_n the_o 48._o assembly_n assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n juny_n 20._o andrew_n melvin_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o two_o minister_n be_v direct_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o suit_v his_o ma_n be_v presence_n report_n that_o he_o have_v name_v the_o lord_n secretary_n and_o justice-clerk_n to_o be_v present_a and_o concur_v and_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a as_o their_o opportunity_n can_v serve_v yet_o willing_a that_o the_o assembly_n according_a to_o his_o majesty_n s_o mind_n do_v treat_v before_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o john_n cowper_n cause_n and_o nevertheless_o after_o some_o reason_n be_v content_a it_o be_v delay_v till_o the_o next_o day_n and_o that_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o conference_n shall_v consider_v it_o ii_o his_o ma_n s_o commissioner_n offer_v their_o concurrence_n to_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o assemblie_n book_n if_o it_o may_v be_v know_v in_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v the_o moderator_n crave_v that_o if_o any_o can_v give_v light_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o will_v show_v it_o and_o namely_o pa._n galloway_n who_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o last_o assembly_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o seek_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o register_n he_o answer_v that_o his_o majesty_n promise_v to_o deliver_v they_o john_n brand_n declare_v that_o at_o the_o last_o assembly_n in_o his_o house_n pa._n adamson_n in_o presence_n of_o david_n ferguson_n say_v he_o know_v
where_o they_o be_v and_o at_o the_o king_n command_v he_o will_v cause_n deliver_v they_o it_o be_v also_o testify_v by_o jo._n dury_n that_o he_o hear_v pa._n adamson_n grant_v that_o he_o have_v they_o after_o these_o testification_n the_o assembly_n conclude_v that_o pa._n adamson_n shall_v be_v charge_v to_o deliver_v the_o book_n yet_o for_o the_o better_a advice_n david_n lindsay_n be_v direct_v unto_o the_o lord_n secretary_n and_o return_v with_o his_o answer_n think_v meet_v a_o supplication_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o ll._n of_o counsel_n to_o grant_v a_o charge_n against_o pa._n adamson_n for_o restitution_n of_o the_o book_n and_o that_o the_o assembly_n also_o shall_v use_v their_o power_n so_o a_o supplication_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v pen_v and_o be_v present_v the_o next_o day_n and_o a_o citation_n be_v send_v to_o charge_v he_o to_o deliver_v the_o book_n within_o three_o day_n unto_o the_o clerk_n and_o also_o to_o compear_v personal_o within_o that_o space_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o absence_n from_o the_o assembly_n and_o to_o other_o accusation_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sess_n 4._o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a that_o before_o the_o ordinance_n make_v yesterday_o be_v put_v to_o execution_n against_o pa._n adamson_n a_o humble_a supplication_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n for_o that_o effect_n and_o two_o brethren_n be_v send_v with_o it_o in_o sess_n 6._o the_o king_n commissioner_n be_v present_a think_v meet_v because_o the_o business_n with_o pa._n adamson_n be_v civil_a wherein_o the_o king_n have_v interest_n that_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o this_o the_o assembly_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v in_o sess_n 15._o a_o letter_n be_v direct_v by_o john_n duncanson_n bear_v the_o king_n command_n unto_o the_o bishop_n to_o redeliver_v the_o book_n at_o the_o least_o four_o of_o they_o and_o that_o george_n young_a be_v staid_a while_z the_o book_n be_v deliver_v the_o assembly_n direct_v ja._n nicolson_n and_o ale_n raweson_n unto_o the_o l._n secretary_n to_o cause_n deliver_v they_o and_o after_o their_o direction_n and_o reiter_v direction_n of_o two_o other_o brother_n george_n young_a bring_v into_o the_o assembly_n five_o volume_n of_o the_o register_n whereof_o a_o great_a part_n be_v tear_v and_o after_o sight_n thereof_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v a_o heavy_a regrate_a to_o be_v make_v unto_o his_o majesty_n lament_v the_o mutilation_n of_o the_o book_n and_o to_o crave_v that_o they_o may_v remain_v with_o the_o church_n as_o their_o own_o register_n the_o lord_n secretary_n answer_v that_o his_o majesty_n s_o will_v be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o inspection_n of_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v occasion_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v they_o back_o again_o iii_o in_o sess_n 4._o because_o a_o offence_n conceive_v by_o the_o king_n against_o john_n cowper_n and_o james_n gibson_n have_v be_v show_v private_o unto_o the_o moderator_n it_o be_v think_v expedient_a by_o the_o assembly_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v first_o private_o consider_v by_o john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n and_o six_o other_o minister_n who_o the_o assembly_n name_v to_o confer_v thereupon_o with_o the_o party_n if_o they_o can_v give_v satisfaction_n by_o their_o advice_n and_o otherwise_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v propound_v public_o and_o these_o brethren_n be_v appoint_v to_o go_v present_o about_o that_o business_n and_o the_o party_n to_o wait_v upon_o they_o the_o result_n of_o their_o conference_n follow_v in_o the_o king_n article_n iv_o see_v the_o king_n be_v now_o of_o ripe_a age_n and_o a_o parliament_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o next_o month_n it_o be_v think_v expedient_a that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v heretofore_o for_o liberty_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n present_o profess_v within_o the_o realm_n and_o for_o repress_v papistry_n and_o idolatry_n be_v collect_v and_o be_v crave_v to_o be_v confirm_v as_o also_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o act_n may_v be_v consider_v and_o what_o other_o execution_n or_o law_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v crave_v against_o papist_n and_o idolater_n as_o also_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o the_o say_a liberty_n or_o to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o evangell_n may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o abrogation_n of_o they_o may_v be_v seek_v to_o this_o effect_n be_v appoint_v john_n erskin_n robett_n pont_n nic._n dalgliesh_n david_n lindsay_n and_o paul_n fraser_n v._o in_o sess_n 5._o the_o commission_n give_v by_o the_o last_o assembly_n to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o glasgow_n &_o sterlin_n concern_v the_o slander_n of_o david_n cuningham_n and_o other_o person_n be_v suspend_v sundry_a brethren_n complain_v against_o pa._n adamson_n at_o who_o instance_n he_o be_v register_v at_o the_o horn_n for_o not_o payment_n of_o the_o stipend_n assign_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o not_o furnish_v wine_n unto_o the_o communion_n this_o matter_n be_v regret_v unto_o the_o king_n commissioner_n the_o prior_n or_o lord_n blantyre_n undertake_v to_o communicate_v this_o purpose_n unto_o the_o other_o commissioner_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o report_v their_o advice_n unto_o the_o assembly_n also_o regrait_n be_v make_v that_o great_a division_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o santan_n that_o some_o will_v not_o hear_v p._n adamson_n preach_v nor_o communicate_v when_o he_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n partly_o because_o he_o lie_v in_o rebellion_n or_o at_o the_o horâ—_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o his_o suspension_n and_o some_o do_v repair_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o crave_v that_o this_o division_n may_v be_v redress_v the_o assembly_n judge_v it_o expedient_a first_o to_o hear_v what_o answer_n shall_v be_v report_v in_o the_o former_a complaint_n vi_o unto_o that_o question_n whither_o it_o be_v a_o scandal_n that_o a_o christian_a absent_a himself_o from_o the_o sermon_n and_o other_o pious_a exercise_n use_v by_o they_o that_o lie_v at_o the_o king_n horn_n and_o be_v suspend_v from_o rhe_n ministry_n it_o be_v resolve_v it_o be_v no_o scandal_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o scandalous_a to_o resort_v unto_o the_o foresay_a exercise_n of_o one_o who_o lie_v at_o the_o horn_n and_o be_v suspend_v vii_o in_o sess_n 9_o no_o master_n of_o college_n or_o school_n shall_v receive_v any_o student_n or_o scholar_n be_v of_o maturity_n of_o age_n who_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o religion_n present_o establish_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o realm_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o refuse_v to_o participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o before_o any_o student_n be_v promote_v to_o any_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n that_o they_o shall_v toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la as_o they_o shall_v be_v promote_v subscribe_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la and_o that_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v diligent_a to_o see_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o act_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n viii_o the_o presbytery_n with_o their_o commissioner_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o country_n every_o one_o for_o their_o own_o part_n shall_v prescribe_v to_o every_o young_a man_n intend_v for_o the_o ministry_n a_o part_n of_o scripture_n together_o with_o some_o part_n of_o the_o common_a place_n &_o controvert_v head_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v diligent_o read_v consider_v and_o study_v by_o he_o within_o such_o a_o space_n of_o time_n as_o the_o presbytery_n think_v good_a to_o appoint_v and_o that_o his_o profit_v may_v appear_v the_o better_a at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n every_o presbytery_n shall_v take_v account_n of_o his_o travel_n by_o require_v of_o he_o in_o that_o prescribe_a part_n of_o scripture_n 1._o the_o sum_n and_o deduction_n thereof_o 2._o the_o solid_a sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v more_o difficile_a to_o be_v understand_v 3._o a_o collation_n of_o sentence_n which_o by_o read_v he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v out_o of_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o which_o may_v serve_v as_o argument_n either_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n or_o refute_v heretical_a opinion_n as_o to_o the_o common_a place_n and_o head_n let_v he_o answer_v to_o question_n &_o reason_n thereupon_o and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o manner_n not_o for_o one_o time_n only_o but_o from_o time_n to_o time_n until_o he_o come_v to_o certain_a maturity_n ix_o whereas_o a_o scandal_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o a_o presentation_n of_o the_o bishoprik_n of_o caitnes_n give_v unto_o robert_n pont_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v given-in_a some_o complaint_n unto_o the_o exchequer_n fot_o some_o hurt_n do_v unto_o he_o in_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n and_o in_o compensation_n that_o presentation_n without_o his_o procurement_n
patron_n shall_v stand_v until_o the_o next_o assembly_n with_o this_o addition_n that_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v admit_v shall_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n vi_o violator_n of_o the_o sabbath_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v parishioner_n absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o sermon_n of_o their_o own_o parish_n without_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o blaspheemer_n of_o god_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v try_v and_o censure_v by_o the_o particular_a session_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v convict_v of_o these_o offence_n shall_v be_v deny_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n with_o further_a censure_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v allow_v vii_o the_o age_a and_o we_o will_v merit_v in_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o young_a man_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la be_v find_v qualify_v by_o the_o presbytery_n where_o church_n be_v vaik_v and_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o congregation_n viii_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinb_n have_v receive_v commission_n from_o the_o former_a assembly_n to_o call_v pa._n adamson_n before_o they_o for_o solemnize_n the_o marriage_n of_o huntly_n now_o deliver_v their_o process_n show_v that_o for_o his_o contumacy_n in_o not_o compear_v after_o citation_n they_o have_v deprive_v he_o from_o all_o function_n in_o the_o church_n the_o assembly_n judge_v the_o process_n formal_a ratifi_v their_o sentence_n and_o ordain_v it_o with_o other_o sentence_n that_o be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o all_o the_o church_n b._n spotswood_n say_v the_o bishop_n complain_v unto_o the_o king_n who_o show_v himself_o extreme_o displease_v with_o their_o do_n but_o espy_v no_o better_a way_n he_o resolve_v to_o dissemble_v his_o anger_n towards_o they_o and_o to_o take_v the_o imprison_a lord_n in_o favour_n lest_o he_o make_v himself_o too_o much_o business_n thereupon_o he_o return_v to_o the_o north_n give_v arroll_v a_o pardon_n put_v crawford_n to_o liberty_n and_o full_o remit_v he_o huntly_n and_o b_n well_o he_o free_v from_o imprisonment_n but_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o awe_n he_o defer_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n concern_v they_o the_o lord_n maxwell_n upon_o his_o bond_n not_o to_o practice_v against_o religion_n under_o pain_n of_o a_o hunger_n thousand_o pound_n be_v likewise_o dimit_v so_o far_o he_o in_o many_o other_o passage_n he_o say_v that_o what_o good_a the_o king_n have_v do_v for_o the_o church_n he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o dissemble_v for_o the_o time_n and_o here_o he_o forge_v that_o for_o envy_n against_o the_o church_n the_o king_n take_v the_o popish_a lord_n into_o favour_n what_o can_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o religion_n write_v more_o perverse_o against_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o he_o also_o express_v it_o but_o mix_v with_o these_o calumny_n the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n be_v every_o day_n expect_v the_o arrival_n of_o his_o queen_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v all_o thing_n quiet_a at_o her_o come_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v that_o course_n with_o the_o popish_a lord_n as_o for_o pa._n adamson_n the_o king_n know_v what_o commission_n the_o assembly_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburg_n and_o he_o know_v their_o proceed_n and_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o assembly_n as_o this_o bishop_n speak_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o good_a affection_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n follow_v he_o declare_v his_o good_a affection_n more_o and_o more_o but_o as_o the_o historical_a narration_n show_v the_o king_n be_v so_o vex_v with_o complaint_n against_o pa._n adamson_n especial_o for_o debt_n for_o which_o he_o be_v lie_v register_v at_o the_o horn_n and_o he_o be_v so_o ashamed_a of_o he_o because_o he_o be_v so_o odious_a for_o other_o fault_n that_o he_o reject_v he_o and_o dispone_v his_o life-rent_a unto_o the_o duke_n of_o lennox_n whereby_o the_o man_n become_v miserable_a that_o endure_v his_o sickness_n he_o have_v not_o to_o maintain_v himself_o and_o be_v bâ—ought_v into_o such_o necessity_n to_o seek_v relieff_fw-mi of_o other_o who_o before_o he_o have_v account_v his_o enemy_n he_o send_v also_o to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o santandrews_n and_o crave_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n some_o minister_n be_v send_v unro_fw-la he_o to_o try_v his_o sincerity_n before_o they_o he_o cry_v often_o and_o pitiful_o loose_v i_o for_o christ_n sake_n upon_o their_o report_n he_o be_v absolve_v his_o recantation_n in_o certain_a article_n be_v present_v in_o his_o name_n by_o a_o minister_n john_n caldcleugh_o unto_o the_o next_o synod_n of_o fife_n thence_o some_o be_v direct_v unto_o he_o again_o and_o he_o give_v they_o a_o more_o ample_a and_o clear_a recantation_n subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o the_o writer_n of_o vindic._n philadelp_n pag._n 62._o show_n it_o be_v subscribe_v before_o many_o witness_n of_o who_o some_o be_v noble_a man_n some_o minister_n some_o lawyer_n some_o burgess_n all_o of_o good_a credit_n here_o also_o we_o see_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o that_o place_n last_o cite_v the_o force_n of_o excommunication_n howbeit_o before_o he_o have_v despise_v the_o sentence_n yet_o ere_o he_o die_v all_o his_o wretchedness_n do_v not_o so_o much_o grieve_v he_o as_o that_o do_v and_o he_o wish_v nothing_o on_o earth_n more_o than_o that_o he_o may_v die_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o another_o place_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n say_v whether_o he_o know_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o article_n it_o be_v uncertain_a if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a unto_o that_o writer_n why_o do_v he_o oppose_v it_o so_o deny_v the_o credit_n of_o so_o many_o famous_a witness_n but_o i_o goeon_a because_o the_o queen_n have_v once_o take_v the_o sea_n be_v put_v back_o by_o storm_n to_o norway_n the_o king_n will_v go_v unto_o she_o and_o without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o counsel_n take_v the_o sea_n october_n 22._o and_o some_o noble_a man_n with_o he_o on_o the_o four_o day_n he_o land_v in_o norway_n and_o stay_v there_o and_o in_o denmark_n until_o may._n all_o that_o time_n be_v no_o stir_n in_o the_o country_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n unto_o he_o when_o it_o be_v report_v unto_o he_o xxvii_o when_o the_o king_n reture_v with_o the_o queen_n may_v 20._o 1590._o he_o go_v straight_o way_n to_o church_n and_o cause_v public_a thanks_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o save_o return_n then_o he_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o noble_a man_n and_o counsel_n for_o their_o care_n of_o the_o public_a quietness_n then_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o the_o country_n and_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n unto_o court_n the_o assembly_n conveen_n assembly_n the_o 52._o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n august_n 4._o very_o frequent_o the_o king_n commissioner_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o blantyre_n patrick_n galloway_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o commissioner_n be_v particular_o inquire_v what_o diligence_n they_o have_v use_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o late_a act_n against_o papist_n excommunicate_a person_n profaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n non-residents_a and_o other_o head_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n and_o commssioner_n ii_o in_o sess_n 3._o john_n inness_n commissioner_n of_o murray_n be_v accuse_v for_o admit_v robert_n dumbar_n to_o the_o ministry_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o forress_n he_o answer_v he_o have_v do_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o elgin_n wherein_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v do_v rash_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v robert_n dumbar_n to_o be_v try_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la by_o so_o many_o as_o be_v present_a of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinb_n &_o forress_n in_o sess_n 12._o the_o admission_n of_o robert_n dumbar_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o forress_n be_v declare_v null_n iii_o because_o the_o earl_n of_o montrose_n be_v say_v to_o entertain_v fentry_n a_o excommunicate_a papist_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o presbytery_n where_o he_o dwell_v for_o the_o time_n shall_v charge_v he_o before_o they_o try_v the_o matter_n and_o according_o proceed_v against_o he_o according_a to_o former_a act_n iu._n a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v against_o the_o earl_n of_o anguise_n be_v reduce_v because_o of_o informality_n but_o because_o in_o the_o sentence_n be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o such_o censure_n if_o the_o process_n have_v be_v formal_o lead_v the_o church_n now_o crave_v that_o he_o will_v remove_v the_o cause_n especial_o that_o he_o will_v have_v care_n in_o time_n come_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o profane_v within_o his_o bound_n by_o fair_n or_o market_n that_o no_o work_n nor_o carry_v of_o burden_n therein_o that_o vasall_n compel_v not_o their_o tenant_n to_o
or_o in_o name_n of_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n 3._o because_o mr_n craig_n be_v old_a he_o crave_v that_o shey_z will_v give_v in_o liete_n five_o or_o six_o minister_n out_o of_o which_o he_o may_v choose_v two_o to_o serve_v his_o house_n 4._o see_v the_o stand_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o majesty_n s_o person_n be_v so_o inseparable_o join_v that_o whosoever_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o one_o be_v common_a enemy_n to_o both_o therefore_o let_v some_o be_v appoint_v in_o every_o presbytery_n to_o advertise_v &_o inform_v he_o diligenly_a for_o the_o more_o speedy_a remedy_n not_o only_o of_o whatsoever_o practice_n they_o can_v hear_v of_o papist_n and_o the_o spanish_a faction_n but_o of_o their_o receipter_n and_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o bothwell_n who_o whole_a course_n as_o they_o be_v direct_o against_o his_o person_n so_o they_o tend_v whole_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o religion_n with_o directjon_n also_o unto_o they_o to_o inform_v all_o the_o baron_n and_o honest_a man_n tenderer_n of_o his_o majesty_n s_o we_o fair_a to_o atrend_a and_o give_v intelligence_n of_o these_o practice_n as_o they_o can_v learn_v from_o time_n to_o time_n 5._o that_o where_o be_v any_o port_n or_o land_a place_n some_o brethren_n be_v special_o appoinred_n to_o deal_v so_o with_o the_o burgh_n that_o they_o take_v sufficient_a trial_n according_a to_o the_o law_n make_v of_o all_o who_o shall_v come_v into_o or_o pass_v forth_o of_o this_o eountrey_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v whither_o they_o intend_v what_o be_v their_o purpose_n and_o so_o after_o good_a and_o sufficient_a trial_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o weight_n &_o importance_n that_o they_o fail_v not_o to_o acquaint_v his_o majesty_n there_o with_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o discover_v all_o foreign_a or_o intestive_a practice_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v plot_v against_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o present_a religion_n and_o this_o he_o crave_v to_o be_v do_v so_o faithful_o as_o he_o have_v good_a opinion_n of_o their_o earnest_a affection_n no_o less_o to_o the_o preserve_n of_o his_o person_n as_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o common_a cause_n as_o also_o he_o promise_v to_o aid_v and_o assist_v you_o in_o all_o your_o good_a resolution_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n with_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n present_o profess_v within_o this_o realm_n the_o humble_a answer_n of_o the_o assembly_n 1._o unto_o the_o first_o it_o be_v agree_v according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v deliver_v with_o the_o article_n 2._o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o no_o minister_n utter_v from_o pulpit_n any_o rash_a or_o unreverent_a speech_n against_o his_o majesty_n or_o counsel_n or_o their_o proceed_n but_o that_o all_o their_o public_a admonition_n proceed_v upon_o just_a &_o necessary_a cause_n &_o sufficient_a warrant_n in_o all_o fear_n love_n and_o reverence_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o depose_v those_o that_o do_v in_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n 3._o the_o commissioner_n that_o be_v direct_v unto_o his_o majesty_n shall_v nominate_v the_o brethren_n and_o who_o he_o shall_v choose_v shall_v be_v admit_v by_o the_o presbytery_n where_o his_o majesty_n make_v residence_n for_o the_o time_n the_o 4_o &_o 5._o be_v condescend_v unto_o and_o order_n take_v as_o the_o commissioner_n will_v give_v particular_a information_n v._n no_o college_n shali_fw-la make_v disposition_n of_o their_o rent_n or_o live_n by_o tack_n or_o any_o other_o title_n without_o the_o advice_n &_o consent_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o deposition_n of_o the_o person_n dispone_v vi_o for_o furtherance_n of_o the_o residence_n of_o minister_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o all_o parish_n shall_v build_v manse_v where_o be_v none_o or_o where_o they_o be_v ruinous_a upon_o their_o own_o expense_n or_o if_o they_o refuse_v after_o they_o be_v due_o require_v not_o only_o shall_v they_o be_v judge_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o minister_n not_o residence_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a unto_o the_o minister_n his_o air_n exequitor_n or_o assignaye_n depart_v to_o retain_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o manse_n build_v by_o he_o if_o he_o build_v or_o repair_v the_o same_o upon_o his_o own_o expense_n ay_o and_o while_z the_o intrant_fw-la minister_n refound_v unto_o he_o or_o his_o foresaid_n the_o whole_a expense_n at_o least_o so_o much_o as_o the_o parish_n can_v not_o be_v move_v to_o refound_v and_o that_o the_o presbytery_n at_o the_o intrants_n admission_n take_v order_n for_o perform_v this_o provide_v that_o the_o expense_n exceed_v not_o 400._o mark_n and_o the_o presbytery_n after_o the_o repair_n or_o big_v of_o the_o manse_n shall_v take_v exact_a trial_n and_o account_n of_o the_o expense_n and_o give_v he_o their_o allowance_n to_o be_v register_v in_o their_o book_n and_o likewise_o the_o minister_n succeed_a shall_v have_v â—he_n like_o title_n to_o crave_v of_o the_o intrant_fw-la after_o he_o the_o like_a expense_n ay_o until_o the_o parish_n shall_v outquite_v the_o manse_n vii_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o attend_v the_o parliament_n with_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o assembly_n viii_o as_o the_o book_n of_o presbytery_n be_v try_v in_o rhe_n provincial_n assembly_n so_o the_o book_n of_o the_o synod_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o every_o general_n assembly_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o their_o proceed_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n ix_o for_o remedy_v controversy_n among_o minister_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o where_o any_o plea_n though_o in_o a_o civil_a matter_n arise_v betwixt_o two_o brethren_n if_o they_o be_v both_o of_o one_o presbytery_n they_o shall_v choose_v what_o number_n they_o please_v thereof_o and_o the_o elect_a shall_v choose_v a_o overman_n and_o they_o shall_v summary_o decide_v and_o give_v sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v irrevocable_a or_o without_o appellation_n and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o sundry_a presbyteric_n they_o shall_v choose_v equal_a number_n out_o of_o they_o both_o and_o the_o elect_a shall_v elect_v a_o overman_n and_o these_o shall_v give_v sentence_n as_o say_v be_v without_o appellation_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v refuse_v this_o form_n &_o submission_n he_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v contumatioâ—s_n x._o the_o general_n assembly_n by_o the_o authority_n give_v by_o god_n unto_o they_o discharge_v all_o and_o every_o christian_a within_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n from_o repair_v to_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n his_o dominion_n where_o the_o tyranny_n of_o inquisition_n be_v use_v for_o merchandise_n negotiation_n or_o exerce_v of_o seafaring_a occupation_n until_o the_o king_n majesty_n by_o advice_n of_o counsel_n have_v fight_v and_o obtain_v special_a liberty_n from_o that_o king_n for_o all_o his_o subje&s_n subje&s_n subje&s_n to_o negotiate_v there_o without_o danger_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o last_o sentenee_n of_o excommunication_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o fyve_fw-mi article_n and_o the_o answer_n b._n spotswood_n say_v the_o first_o two_o article_n be_v savour_v of_o discontent_n but_o he_o give_v not_o a_o reason_n and_o he_o say_v the_o king_n esteem_v the_o second_o answer_n to_o be_v no_o restraint_n but_o rather_o to_o minister_v a_o excuse_n to_o the_o unruly_a sort_n when_o they_o transgress_v reject_v it_o as_o not_o satisfy_v his_o demand_n whereupon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o papist_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o against_o the_o erection_n of_o tyth_n into_o temporality_n be_v not_o regard_v and_o the_o merchant_n say_v he_o offend_v at_o the_o act_n make_v concern_v they_o do_v petition_v his_o majesty_n and_o counsel_n for_o mantain_v their_o liberty_n which_o be_v grant_v and_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n proceed_v in_o their_o censure_n till_o the_o merchant_n promise_v to_o surcease_v their_o trade_n with_o spain_n how_o soon_o their_o account_n be_v make_v and_o they_o be_v pay_v of_o their_o debtor_n in_o these_o part_n as_o for_o bothwell_n he_o have_v flee_v into_o england_n when_o his_o treasonous_a attempt_n be_v discover_v and_o when_o the_o english_a ambassador_n do_v intercede_v for_o he_o the_o king_n say_v his_o offence_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o christian_a prince_n in_o juny_n he_o return_v privy_o into_o scotland_n and_o find_v rhe_n mean_v to_o surprise_v the_o king_n within_o halirud_a house_n and_o cause_v he_o subscribe_v article_n which_o the_o king_n afterward_o do_v revoke_v in_o a_o convention_n of_o the_o estares_n as_o dishonourable_a and_o make_v offer_v to_o grant_v the_o same_o upon_o a_o new_a
with_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n certain_a baron_n and_o gentle_a man_n be_v direct_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o south_n part_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v promit_v and_o by_o these_o present_n promit_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prince_n that_o the_o same_o baron_n shall_v not_o be_v licence_v to_o return_v unto_o the_o say_a north_n part_n nor_o shall_v any_o favour_n or_o pardon_v be_v grant_v unto_o the_o say_a earl_n jesuit_n nor_o other_o above_o specify_v any_o order_n be_v take_v nor_o dispense_v with_o without_o the_o special_a knowledge_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o lieutenent_n or_o commissioner_n for_o the_o time_n and_o six_o of_o the_o principal_a baron_n at_o least_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o say_a north_n part_n subscriber_n of_o this_o present_a band_n and_o this_o to_o do_v we_o the_o say_v noble_a man_n baron_n and_o other_o foresaid_n have_v swear_v and_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a god_n our_o creator_n jesus_n christ_n his_o soon_o our_o redeener_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o sanctifier_n witness_n of_o the_o verity_n here_o agree_v upon_o add_v revenger_n of_o the_o breach_n thereof_o and_o further_o we_o oblige_v we_o thereunto_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o perjury_n infamy_n and_o loss_n of_o credit_n of_o honour_n &_o estimation_n in_o time_n come_v beside_o the_o law_n to_o be_v execute_v against_o we_o in_o witness_v whereof_o we_o have_v subscribe_v these_o present_n with_o our_o hand_n as_o follow_v even_o as_o his_o ma._n in_o token_n of_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o premise_n have_v subscribe_v the_o same_o act_n at_o aberdien_n the_o day_n of_o march_n 1592._o sic_fw-la subscribitur_fw-la ja._n r._n lennox_n athol_n mar_n martial_n james_n l._n lindsay_n john_n l._n innerness_n john_n mr_n of_o forbes_n etc._n etc._n with_o this_o be_v write_v the_o proclamation_n make_v at_o halirudhouse_n jan._n 5_o 1592._o 1593._o according_a to_o the_o reckon_n now_o forsomuch_o as_o albeit_o the_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o the_o cover_a and_o busy_a travel_n of_o jesuit_n seminary-priest_n bear_v subject_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o stranger_n in_o these_o late_a year_n have_v be_v fear_v and_o espy_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n by_o sundry_a lovable_a law_n act_n &_o proclamation_n both_o their_o own_o remain_v and_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o have_v be_v prohibit_v under_o diverse_a high_a pain_n yet_o their_o colour_a simplicity_n have_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o they_o have_v not_o only_o purchase_v unto_o themselves_o favour_n &_o credit_n to_o be_v keep_v huird_v &_o entertain_v in_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n after_o many_o promise_n make_v that_o they_o shall_v depart_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o but_o also_o have_v take_v occasion_n and_o leisure_n to_o persuade_v sundry_a of_o his_o hieness_n subject_n to_o apostasy_n from_o that_o religion_n wherein_o they_o be_v once_o instruct_v &_o ground_v and_o have_v confirm_v in_o their_o error_n and_o at_o last_o have_v seduce_v they_o to_o cast_v off_o their_o due_a obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o treasonous_a conspiracy_n for_o inbringing_a of_o stranger_n spainards_n into_o this_o realm_n the_o next_o spring_n or_o soon_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o highness_n and_o all_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o the_o ruin_n and_o conquest_n of_o this_o ancient_a kingdom_n and_o liberty_n which_o this_o nation_n have_v enjoy_v so_o many_o age_n that_o it_o may_v be_v subject_a hereafter_o to_o the_o slavery_n &_o tyranny_n of_o that_o proud_a nation_n which_o have_v make_v so_o unlawful_a &_o cruel_a conquest_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n alâ—well_n upon_o the_o christian_n as_o infidel_n wheresoever_o the_o aid_n of_o spain_n have_v be_v seek_v regard_v in_o end_n no_o better_o the_o inbringer_n than_o they_o against_o who_o they_o be_v bring_v be_v once_o victor_n &_o commander_n as_o easy_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o special_a exampl_n which_o the_o malicious_a aâ—d_n minaturall_a subject_n of_o this_o land_n will_v repute_v but_o as_o general_a and_o improbable_a discourse_n publish_v in_o hatred_n of_o that_o nation_n to_o which_o they_o have_v already_o sell_v themselves_o slave_n and_o be_v their_o friend_n &_o factor_n in_o this_o land_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v be_v it_o not_o thath_fw-mi it_o please_v the_o almighty_a god_n to_o make_v the_o proof_n hereof_o certain_a and_o without_o all_o doubt_n by_o detect_v of_o the_o simple_a truth_n of_o the_o intention_n &_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o crafty_a practice_n of_o these_o pernitions_a traffic_v papist_n jesuit_n and_o seminary-priest_n against_o god_n true_a religion_n his_o ma_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o country_n namely_o mr_n james_n gordon_n father-brother_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n ro._n abercromy_n father-brother_n to_o the_o laird_n of_o murtle_n who_o letter_n directions_z advice_n yea_o and_o the_o messenger_n or_o carrier_n of_o their_o credit_n and_o certain_a other_o chieff_a instrument_n and_o furtherer_n of_o their_o trade_n god_n have_v casten_z into_o his_o highness_n hand_n when_o the_o ship_n appoint_v for_o their_o transport_v be_v in_o full_a readiness_n whereby_o his_o majesty_n be_v now_o not_o only_o sufficient_o forewarn_v of_o the_o imminent_a danger_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n his_o own_o estate_n &_o person_n his_o realm_n and_o faithful_a subject_n but_o resolve_v with_o god_n help_n by_o who_o providence_n he_o have_v be_v so_o wonderful_o deliver_v from_o many_o former_a peril_n to_o try_v the_o full_a circumstance_n of_o this_o so_o high_a a_o conspiracy_n and_o detestable_a treason_n to_o withstand_v it_o and_o punish_v it_o and_o on_o all_o guilty_a thereof_o in_o example_n to_o all_o posterity_n that_o none_o of_o his_o subject_n heretofore_o abuse_v and_o deceive_v by_o the_o crafty_a illusion_n of_o these_o pernicious_a and_o busy_a workman_n shall_v remain_v any_o long_a doubtful_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o majesty_n mind_n &_o intention_n ordain_v letter_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o officer_n of_o arm_n shirref_n in_o that_o part_n to_o make_v publication_n of_o the_o premise_n by_o open_a proclamation_n at_o the_o market-cross_n of_o the_o head_n burgh_v of_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o place_n needful_a for_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o many_o danger_n if_o they_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v any_o long_o in_o error_n by_o these_o deceive_a spirit_n to_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o soul_n land_n and_o good_n and_o therefore_o to_o abstain_v from_o further_a heark_v to_o their_o treasonous_a persuasion_n and_o from_o all_o entertain_v receive_v supply_n intercommon_v or_o have_v intelligence_n with_o they_o direct_o or_o indirect_o under_o whatsoever_o pretext_n or_o colour_n under_o pain_n of_o treason_n command_v also_o all_o &_o sundry_a his_o ma_n be_v faithful_a &_o obedient_a subject_n that_o love_n &_o fear_n god_n wish_v the_o stand_n &_o well_o fare_v of_o his_o majesty_n their_o sovereign_n lord_n &_o king_n profess_v with_o he_o the_o true_a and_o christian_a religion_n and_o desire_v that_o their_o own_o wife_n chidren_n and_o posterity_n shall_v now_o and_o hereafter_o enjoy_v the_o commodity_n of_o this_o their_o native_a country_n unconquest_n and_o make_v slave_n in_o soul_n &_o body_n to_o merciless_a stranger_n that_o they_o implore_v the_o mercy_n &_o protection_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n for_o their_o defence_n &_o save_v guard_n and_o put_v themselves_o in_o arm_n by_o all_o good_a mean_n they_o can_v remain_v in_o full_a readiness_n to_o pursue_v or_o defend_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v certify_v by_o his_o majesty_n or_o other_o way_n find_v the_o occasion_n urgent_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n diligent_o espy_v and_o get_v intelligence_n of_o the_o treasonable_a course_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o say_a jesuit_n priest_n their_o favourer_n mantainer_n and_o receipter_n and_o make_v advertisement_n to_o his_o counsel_n thereof_o with_o all_o speed_n &_o celerity_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o majesty_n thereupon_o sic_fw-la subscribitur_fw-la james_n r._n these_o be_v read_v the_o assembly_n give_v their_o power_n &_o commission_n unto_o pa._n galloway_n pe._n black_a bourn_n &_o pa._n simson_n to_o give_v information_n unto_o his_o majesty_n reside_v then_o at_o sterlin_n of_o the_o evident_a dander_n imminent_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n within_o this_o realm_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o present_v unto_o his_o majesty_n their_o humble_a article_n &_o petition_n for_o remove_v the_o say_a danger_n and_o to_o insist_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o due_a reverence_n for_o hit_v ma_fw-fr s_o good_a answer_n thereunto_o and_o to_o report_v with_o all_o diligence_n his_o ma_n be_v answer_v before_o the_o assembly_n dissolve_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o article_n follow_v the_o same_o danger_n which_o before_o by_o the_o crafty_a &_o pernicious_a